Truth (the strongest of all) witnessed forth in the spirit of truth, against all deceit: and pleading in righteousnesse its owne cause, to the understanding of the simple, against a very great number of lyes, slanders, perverting of the Scriptures, contradictions and false damnable doctrines, held forth by the Independants. And in particular by one John Bunion, (one of Gogs Army) in two severall bookes put forth by him, against the despised scattered people called Quakers. And is a reply unto his second book, called A vindication, &c. wherein what was wanting in his former of fulfilling wickednesse is now appeared; by his adding sin unto sin, against God and against his owne soule. And this is to cleer the truth from above 100 of John Bunions foule dirty lyes and slanders: by a friend of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus; and not as it is in mens carnall apprehensions, Edward Burrough.
         Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A77969 of text R207500 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E910_3). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 160 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 35 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A77969
         Wing B6051
         Thomason E910_3
         ESTC R207500
         99866546
         99866546
         118822
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A77969)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118822)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 137:E910[3])
      
       
         
           
             Truth (the strongest of all) witnessed forth in the spirit of truth, against all deceit: and pleading in righteousnesse its owne cause, to the understanding of the simple, against a very great number of lyes, slanders, perverting of the Scriptures, contradictions and false damnable doctrines, held forth by the Independants. And in particular by one John Bunion, (one of Gogs Army) in two severall bookes put forth by him, against the despised scattered people called Quakers. And is a reply unto his second book, called A vindication, &c. wherein what was wanting in his former of fulfilling wickednesse is now appeared; by his adding sin unto sin, against God and against his owne soule. And this is to cleer the truth from above 100 of John Bunions foule dirty lyes and slanders: by a friend of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus; and not as it is in mens carnall apprehensions, Edward Burrough.
             Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662.
          
           [2], 63, [1] p.
           
             printed for Giles Calvert, at the Black-spread-Eagle, near the west end of Paules,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 5th".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Truthfulness and falsehood -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A77969  R207500  (Thomason E910_3).  civilwar no Truth (the strongest of all) witnessed forth in the spirit of truth, against all deceit::  and pleading in righteousnesse its owne cause, to Burrough, Edward 1657    31294 39 0 0 0 0 0 12 C  The  rate of 12 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-06 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-06 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           TRUTH
           (
           the
           Strongest
           of
           all
           )
           Witnessed
           forth
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           against
           all
           
             DECEIT
             :
          
           And
           Pleading
           in
           Righteousnesse
           its
           owne
           cause
           ,
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Simple
           ,
           against
           a
           very
           great
           number
           of
           lyes
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           perverting
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           contradictions
           and
           false
           damnable
           doctrines
           ,
           held
           forth
           by
           the
           INDEPENDANTS
           .
        
         
           
             AND
          
           In
           particular
           by
           one
           JOHN
           BUNION
           ,
           (
           one
           of
           Gogs
           Army
           )
           in
           two
           severall
           Bookes
           put
           forth
           by
           him
           ,
           against
           the
           despised
           scattered
           People
           called
           
             QVAKERS
             .
          
        
         
           
             AND
             IS
             A
          
           REPLY
           Unto
           his
           second
           Book
           ,
           
             CALLED
             A
             VINDICATION
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Wherein
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           his
           former
           of
           fulfilling
           wickednesse
           is
           now
           appeared
           ;
           by
           his
           adding
           sin
           unto
           sin
           ,
           against
           God
           and
           against
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           to
           cleer
           the
           Truth
           from
           above
           100
           of
           
             John
             Bunions
          
           foule
           dirty
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           :
           By
           a
           friend
           of
           the
           Truth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           not
           as
           it
           is
           in
           mens
           carnall
           apprehensions
           ,
           EDWARD
           BURROUGH
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Black-spread-Eagle
           ,
           near
           the
           West
           end
           of
           Paules
           1657.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             FRIEND
             ,
          
        
         
           THOV
           hast
           here
           a
           very
           great
           number
           of
           
             *
          
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           unjust
           dealing
           ,
           and
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Laid
           open
           and
           reproved
           in
           plainesse
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           of
           contention
           there
           is
           not
           suddenly
           an
           end
           being
           begun
           ;
           therefore
           seeing
           the
           unbelieving
           heart
           of
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           cannot
           believe
           me
           when
           I
           speake
           the
           truth
           in
           justnesse
           ,
           nor
           may
           I
           beleive
           his
           lies
           and
           slanders
           uttered
           in
           hypocrisie
           ;
           what
           is
           laid
           downe
           is
           left
           to
           thee
           ,
           soberly
           to
           judge
           of
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           both
           silent
           :
           And
           this
           know
           the
           one
           is
           a
           Deciever
           and
           the
           other
           is
           
             as
             a
             Deceiver
             yet
             true
             ;
          
           and
           thus
           may
           thou
           weigh
           things
           equally
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           considering
           of
           many
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           truly
           charged
           upon
           him
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           is
           guilty
           from
           his
           first
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           not
           at
           all
           cleared
           himselfe
           of
           them
           in
           his
           second
           ,
           which
           an
           honest
           man
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           gone
           further
           ;
           for
           I
           soberly
           desired
           witnesse
           of
           what
           he
           said
           :
           But
           be
           hath
           added
           to
           the
           number
           of
           his
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           not
           proved
           justly
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           against
           us
           :
           And
           it
           is
           not
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           for
           little
           hopes
           I
           have
           of
           his
           conversion
           ,
           but
           the
           rather
           that
           he
           will
           be
           
           hardened
           ,
           nor
           for
           my
           owne
           sake
           as
           if
           I
           were
           unsatisfied
           concerning
           him
           that
           this
           is
           written
           ,
           but
           to
           undeceive
           the
           simple
           of
           what
           his
           wickednesse
           may
           falsly
           suggest
           into
           the
           minde
           as
           if
           all
           were
           truth
           that
           he
           spoke
           ,
           if
           his
           wickednesse
           were
           not
           reproved
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Consider
           that
           I
           have
           cleared
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           words
           which
           he
           hath
           wrested
           and
           thereby
           taken
           occasion
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           by
           answering
           his
           owne
           conceptions
           and
           not
           my
           plaine
           words
           ,
           so
           my
           words
           (
           which
           are
           words
           of
           truth
           )
           being
           defended
           ,
           all
           his
           reply
           is
           made
           void
           :
           So
           I
           have
           not
           so
           much
           desired
           to
           answer
           every
           particular
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           as
           to
           vindicate
           my
           owne
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           from
           his
           false
           slanders
           and
           accusations
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
             
               12.
               month
               ,
               1656.
               
            
          
           
             E.
             B.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           TRUTH
           
             (
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             )
          
           Witnessed
           forth
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           Against
           all
           
             DECEIT
             .
          
        
         
           O
           HOW
           hath
           Satan
           filled
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           this
           generation
           (
           as
           well
           as
           in
           former
           ages
           )
           with
           envy
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           with
           wrath
           against
           the
           way
           thereof
           ,
           and
           how
           hath
           he
           filled
           them
           with
           craft
           ,
           and
           deceitfull
           subtilty
           ,
           to
           offend
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           persecuting
           ,
           and
           evil
           speaking
           against
           it
           openly
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           secret
           gainsayings
           ,
           in
           hipocrisie
           ,
           and
           how
           are
           men
           armed
           to
           defend
           themselves
           in
           their
           naughtinesse
           ,
           laying
           hid
           under
           the
           vaile
           of
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           and
           fine
           arguments
           ,
           using
           the
           Scripture
           in
           the
           words
           of
           mans
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           power
           and
           life
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           of
           old
           ,
           how
           zealous
           were
           they
           in
           their
           observances
           ,
           and
           in
           fulfilling
           the
           Commands
           and
           traditions
           of
           their
           fathers
           ,
           having
           set
           themselves
           in
           
             Moses
          
           seat
           ,
           professing
           
             Moses
          
           and
           the
           Prophets
           words
           ,
           and
           yet
           persecuted
           Christ
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           substance
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           now
           ,
           how
           are
           Christs
           words
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Apostles
           professed
           and
           preached
           by
           such
           who
           are
           enemies
           o
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           made
           manifest
           in
           mortall
           flesh
           ,
           and
           secretly
           opposing
           the
           doctrin
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             Know
             ye
             not
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             within
             you
             ,
             except
             you
             be
             Reprobates
             .
          
           But
           the
           mighty
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           comeing
           ,
           wherein
           all
           hearts
           are
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           the
           secrets
           thereof
           discovered
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           is
           springing
           out
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           is
           breaking
           thorow
           the
           clouds
           to
           give
           light
           to
           all
           men
           and
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           whore
           which
           hath
           decked
           her selfe
           in
           divers
           colours
           to
           deceive
           ,
           shall
           be
           made
           naked
           and
           bare
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           great
           striving
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           now
           every
           man
           stands
           up
           for
           his
           interest
           ,
           to
           defend
           his
           possession
           ,
           for
           the
           just
           Judge
           standeth
           at
           the
           doore
           ,
           to
           enquire
           by
           what
           Law
           every
           man
           holds
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           he
           findeth
           many
           holding
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Profession
           ,
           by
           the
           traditions
           of
           men
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           he
           will
           dispossesse
           ,
           though
           they
           strive
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           all
           is
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           plead
           Antiquity
           ,
           yet
           that
           will
           not
           prevaile
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           the
           day
           of
           great
           striving
           is
           come
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Lamb
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           the
           Draggon
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           that
           Party
           appearing
           with
           such
           weapons
           as
           the
           Devil
           hath
           armed
           them
           withal
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           Armour
           as
           the
           wicked
           hath
           they
           come
           ,
           appearing
           under
           divers
           colours
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           
             Zion
             ,
          
           yet
           under
           one
           Head
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           unto
           one
           Purpose
           ,
           even
           that
           the
           seed
           of
           
             Jacob
          
           may
           be
           rooted
           out
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           may
           not
           prosper
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           wicked
           may
           goe
           on
           in
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           without
           reproofe
           ,
           and
           ungodlynesse
           may
           be
           hid
           under
           hypocrisie
           and
           above
           all
           other
           means
           ,
           that
           is
           used
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           to
           keepe
           up
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           to
           offend
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ;
           this
           is
           Cheife
           ,
           striving
           against
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           opposing
           it
           ,
           and
           denying
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           crafty
           arguments
           ,
           and
           cunning
           speeches
           ,
           seeking
           sutable
           Scriptures
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           suppose
           )
           to
           ground
           their
           false
           arguments
           upon
           ,
           against
           this
           very
           thing
           ,
           that
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           is
           given
           to
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           light
           which
           convinceth
           and
           Reprooveth
           every
           man
           of
           sin
           within
           him
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           worthy
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           off
           ,
           but
           naturall
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           sufficient
           
           to
           life
           and
           salvation
           ;
           if
           the
           unjust
           men
           persecute
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           as
           walke
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           cannot
           fulfill
           the
           wills
           and
           customes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           not
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           wayes
           and
           workes
           which
           are
           evil
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           wise
           men
           of
           the
           World
           make
           any
           argument
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           light
           ,
           with
           which
           Christ
           lightneth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whether
           under
           this
           or
           that
           colour
           and
           appearance
           ,
           is
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           and
           them
           that
           walke
           therein
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           light
           be
           but
           denyed
           ,
           and
           not
           balieved
           in
           ,
           nor
           regarded
           ,
           then
           may
           the
           Devil
           have
           whole
           Possession
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           within
           ,
           be
           owned
           and
           loved
           ,
           and
           walked
           in
           ,
           then
           Christ
           is
           received
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Devil
           is
           dispossessed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           stands
           him
           upon
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           things
           to
           possesse
           people
           against
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           given
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           may
           not
           be
           discovered
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           but
           may
           keepe
           all
           his
           goods
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           have
           quiet
           Possession
           in
           his
           habitation
           ?
           Well
           ,
           be
           it
           so
           ,
           though
           all
           men
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           doth
           gainsay
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           this
           or
           that
           way
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           precious
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           but
           earnestly
           contend
           for
           it
           against
           all
           gainsayers
           ,
           and
           yet
           strives
           not
           for
           mastery
           to
           our selves
           ,
           nor
           to
           exalt
           any
           thing
           of
           our selves
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           more
           deare
           to
           us
           ,
           then
           either
           life
           ,
           or
           name
           ,
           or
           liberty
           ,
           and
           though
           so
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           this
           way
           be
           spoken
           evil
           against
           every where
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           owneth
           it
           ,
           and
           us
           who
           are
           faithfull
           therein
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           to
           the
           confounding
           of
           the
           wisdome
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           whereas
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           hath
           formerly
           set
           himselfe
           divers
           wayes
           to
           oppose
           the
           truth
           under
           the
           account
           of
           his
           great
           zeale
           against
           error
           ;
           but
           especially
           in
           a
           Booke
           sometime
           since
           ,
           put
           forth
           by
           him
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           offend
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ;
           and
           now
           a
           second
           time
           hath
           appeared
           ,
           with
           a
           defence
           upon
           his
           former
           ,
           called
           
             A
             Vindication
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           former
           and
           his
           defence
           ,
           is
           more
           to
           the
           laying
           open
           his
           folly
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           uncovering
           of
           his
           blindnesse
           and
           wickednesse
           ,
           then
           his
           first
           offence
           given
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           caused
           me
           to
           write
           in
           short
           four
           sheets
           of
           paper
           ,
           to
           clear
           the
           truth
           from
           what
           he
           had
           spoken
           against
           it
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           having
           again
           a
           second
           time
           appeared
           in
           many
           words
           without
           knowledge
           yet
           in
           great
           zeale
           ,
           hath
           brought
           forth
           many
           things
           reprovable
           ,
           even
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           evil
           speeches
           in
           abundance
           ,
           yet
           with
           great
           pretence
           of
           holynesse
           ,
           and
           sobernesse
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           not
           only
           helped
           me
           ,
           but
           the
           truth
           which
           is
           my
           cheife
           ,
           and
           moving
           cause
           ,
           (
           that
           the
           truth
           may
           be
           clear
           )
           of
           this
           my
           second
           
             Reply
          
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           my
           own
           sake
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           for
           I
           more
           prize
           to
           be
           accounted
           a
           foole
           ,
           and
           dispraysed
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           honoured
           thereby
           ,
           and
           when
           iniquity
           shall
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           transgression
           shall
           be
           finished
           ,
           his
           shall
           be
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           Rest
           eternall
           ,
           that
           hath
           kept
           himselfe
           clean
           and
           pure
           ,
           from
           a
           lying
           and
           slanderous
           tongue
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           done
           righteously
           and
           fulfilled
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           
             For
             it
             is
             not
             every
             one
             that
             saith
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           in
           that
           day
           when
           the
           Booke
           of
           all
           consciences
           shall
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           brought
           to
           judgement
           ,
           then
           shall
           the
           light
           in
           every
           ones
           conscience
           answer
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           justnesse
           of
           his
           dealings
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           (
           if
           not
           before
           )
           shall
           this
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           know
           the
           light
           in
           all
           mens
           consciences
           is
           of
           force
           ;
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           judged
           and
           then
           shall
           he
           see
           ,
           he
           hath
           wronged
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           dealt
           evil
           against
           his
           own
           soule
           ,
           in
           speaking
           evil
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           not
           known
           ,
           and
           in
           giving
           false
           judgement
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           not
           understood
           ,
           and
           till
           that
           day
           I
           leave
           him
           (
           without
           praying
           for
           fire
           to
           devoure
           him
           )
           only
           may
           reprove
           his
           lyes
           errors
           ,
           contradictions
           and
           false
           dealing
           ,
           and
           clear
           the
           truth
           from
           his
           false
           
             Charges
             ,
          
           and
           only
           to
           the
           most
           cheifest
           things
           whereof
           he
           accuses
           us
           ,
           in
           short
           I
           may
           
             Reply
             .
          
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             that
             hath
             ventured
             to
             stand
             up
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             hath
             published
             a
             booke
             in
             which
             there
             is
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Heresies
             cunningly
             ●ented
             by
             him
             and
             also
             many
             things
             there
             falsly
             Reported
             of
             thee
             ,
          
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           same
           Booke
           published
           called
           
             The
             true
             saith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             contended
             for
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Shall
           clear
           it self
           from
           this
           reproach
           that
           I
           have
           not
           stood
           up
           against
           any
           one
           truth
           ,
           or
           uttered
           any
           Heresie
           or
           lye
           against
           thee
           ,
           
             *
          
           but
           in
           that
           Booke
           did
           witnesse
           forth
           the
           truth
           against
           many
           things
           falfly
           layd
           down
           by
           thee
           
           against
           the
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           and
           that
           same
           Booke
           with
           sobernesse
           read
           ,
           without
           partiality
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           doth
           clear
           it selfe
           from
           these
           false
           aspersions
           ,
           and
           prove
           thee
           a
           lyer
           herein
           ,
           and
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           honest
           hearted
           to
           judge
           ,
           who
           reads
           that
           book
           while
           I
           with
           patience
           and
           not
           seeking
           any
           revenge
           ,
           doe
           bear
           thy
           reproaches
           ,
           counting
           them
           greater
           riches
           then
           thy
           praise
           .
        
         
           And
           farther
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Only
             by
             the
             way
             thou
             thinkest
             good
             to
             mind
             me
             of
             my
             cloathing
             my selfe
             with
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           true
           enough
           
             by
             the
             way
             ,
          
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           hath
           thou
           spoken
           this
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           uttered
           in
           falsehood
           ,
           and
           
             by
             ,
          
           or
           out
           of
           the
           
             way
             ,
          
           neither
           have
           I
           cloathed
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           yet
           am
           I
           cloathed
           ,
           with
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           with
           their
           words
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           fight
           against
           them
           (
           though
           thou
           falsly
           say
           it
           )
           but
           bears
           witnesse
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           doctrine
           and
           conversation
           ,
           and
           against
           thee
           ,
           all
           the
           seed
           of
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           take
           backe
           thy
           own
           words
           to
           thy self
           ,
           who
           art
           in
           that
           generation
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           words
           ,
           but
           art
           without
           the
           
             *
          
           life
           in
           the
           evil
           life
           .
        
         
           Farther
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             have
             broken
             out
             with
             a
             false
             Testimony
             of
             John
             Burton
             and
             thee
             ,
          
           at
           which
           thou
           seemest
           to
           be
           much
           offended
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           say
           thou
           art
           joyned
           with
           the
           broken
           Army
           of
           
             Magog
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           shewed
           your selves
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Draggon
           ,
           against
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           what
           needest
           thou
           be
           troubled
           at
           this
           ,
           have
           I
           not
           spoken
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           have
           I
           not
           said
           well
           herein
           ,
           for
           you
           are
           joyned
           with
           all
           the
           wicked
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           as
           lyars
           and
           swearers
           and
           drunkards
           ,
           persecutes
           with
           violence
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           proud
           and
           wanton
           are
           filled
           with
           scorning
           and
           singing
           wicked
           rimes
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           even
           so
           also
           are
           you
           come
           in
           Print
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           you
           against
           them
           called
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           the
           drunkards
           and
           swearers
           they
           beate
           ,
           them
           and
           abuse
           them
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           as
           for
           dead
           into
           diches
           ,
           with
           stoning
           in
           the
           high
           wayes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           streets
           beating
           downe
           with
           staves
           ,
           and
           the
           wanton
           they
           sing
           there
           rimes
           in
           scorne
           in
           Alehouses
           ,
           and
           Taverns
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           thou
           and
           thy
           fellowes
           and
           generation
           appeares
           in
           open
           Print
           ,
           slandering
           and
           reviling
           them
           (
           yet
           in
           pretence
           of
           zeale
           for
           God
           )
           and
           all
           this
           you
           doe
           against
           us
           who
           have
           the
           
           witnesse
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           lyes
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           now
           are
           not
           you
           all
           joyned
           as
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           doe
           you
           not
           shew
           your selves
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Draggon
           ,
           
             *
          
           what
           wrong
           I
           have
           done
           you
           ,
           let
           the
           upright
           in
           heart
           judge
           ,
           whether
           I
           have
           given
           false
           testimony
           against
           you
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           though
           you
           have
           noted
           it
           for
           a
           lye
           in
           the
           Margent
           ,
           yet
           the
           lye
           is
           thy
           own
           ,
           who
           hath
           gain-said
           the
           truth
           herein
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           dealt
           justly
           with
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           all
           that
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           booke
           of
           thy
           conscience
           is
           opened
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           also
           confesse
           to
           this
           thing
           ,
           when
           thou
           standest
           condemned
           with
           them
           ,
           with
           whom
           thou
           art
           now
           joyned
           ,
           against
           us
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           testimony
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           worshippers
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           were
           spoken
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           thy
           conscience
           shall
           witnesse
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ▪
           though
           now
           thou
           Opprobriously
           say
           ,
           
             *
          
           here
           are
           
             flung
             into
             the
             wind
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           thou
           seemesto
           be
           greatly
           offended
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           say
           parte
           of
           the
           first
           booke
           is
           a
           Corrupted
           grain
           of
           
             Babylons
          
           treasure
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           have
           not
           I
           spoken
           the
           truth
           herein
           also
           ,
           when
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           numbred
           up
           part
           of
           your
           work
           and
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           thereof
           ,
           that
           part
           which
           I
           have
           numbred
           
             viz.
          
           your
           lyes
           and
           false
           reproaches
           against
           the
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           is
           a
           corrupted
           grain
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Babylons
          
           
           treasure
           too
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ashamed
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           though
           thou
           would
           defend
           your
           worke
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             Your
             discourse
             was
             of
             the
             Birth
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             death
             ,
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             of
             the
             second
             coming
             of
             the
             son
             of
             Mary
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           things
           and
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           counted
           by
           me
           Corrupted
           nor
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           though
           now
           I
           answer
           as
           in
           my
           last
           ,
           the
           words
           I
           own
           ,
           but
           thy
           voice
           I
           deny
           ,
           and
           knowes
           it
           to
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           stranger
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           saying
           ,
           ha
           I
           not
           ,
           nor
           never
           shall
           have
           any
           burthen
           upon
           my
           Conscien●e
           ,
           (
           though
           thou
           would
           say
           it
           )
           but
           't
           is
           cleared
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           though
           I
           say
           all
           that
           thou
           speakest
           ▪
           I
           deny
           ,
           or
           thy
           speaking
           of
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ;
           with
           thy
           lying
           spirit
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           art
           offended
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           say
           you
           are
           described
           to
           be
           the
           flock
           of
           
             Ishmaell
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           
             Cain
             ,
          
           
           whose
           line
           reacheth
           to
           the
           murdering
           Preists
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             am
             very
             sensorious
             ,
             and
             utterest
             many
             words
             without
             knowledge
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Yea
           ,
           your
           words
           doth
           describe
           your
           nature
           ,
           for
           by
           your
           voice
           I
           know
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           none
           of
           Christs
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           I
           judge
           ,
           in
           just
           judgement
           ,
           and
           in
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           falfly
           sensure
           ,
           nor
           utter
           words
           void
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           shall
           be
           witnessed
           by
           you
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           Envy
           is
           of
           
             Cains
          
           nature
           and
           seed
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           lyars
           are
           of
           
             Ishmaels
          
           stock
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           guilty
           of
           that
           ,
           let
           the
           sober
           Reader
           try
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           among
           the
           murdering
           Preists
           party
           ,
           and
           close
           joyned
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           doctrin
           and
           practise
           especially
           in
           writing
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           no
           wrong
           have
           I
           done
           you
           ,
           that
           thou
           needest
           to
           be
           troubled
           ,
           and
           seekes
           to
           cover
           your selves
           by
           thy
           faire
           words
           in
           thy
           answer
           as
           if
           you
           were
           righteous
           ,
           but
           all
           will
           not
           hide
           you
           ,
           your
           works
           make
           you
           manifest
           to
           be
           no
           lesse
           then
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           Then
           farther
           thou
           art
           hot
           against
           me
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           say
           ,
           you
           are
           found
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           ,
           revealed
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           this
           thou
           hast
           noted
           it
           in
           the
           Margent
           for
           false
           ,
           but
           thou
           dost
           not
           well
           to
           be
           angry
           ;
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           spoken
           ,
           thy
           own
           words
           doe
           prove
           it
           ,
           in
           saying
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           this
           was
           a
           denying
           of
           Christ
           within
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           deny
           him
           are
           found
           enemies
           to
           him
           within
           ,
           So
           the
           lye
           is
           thy
           own
           ,
           who
           hast
           denyed
           truth
           ,
           let
           the
           wise
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           and
           thy
           many
           words
           in
           a
           pretending
           answer
           will
           not
           cover
           you
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           what
           I
           have
           charged
           upon
           you
           and
           not
           falsly
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           have
           said
           hitherto
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           not
           false
           ,
           though
           thou
           fainingly
           say
           ,
           
             thou
             marvels
             I
             should
             be
             so
             over-seen
             ,
             as
             to
             utter
             so
             many
             false
             things
             in
             so
             little
             a
             space
             ;
          
           nay
           ,
           my
           understanding
           was
           open
           ,
           when
           I
           wrote
           forth
           that
           book
           ,
           at
           which
           thou
           art
           so
           tormented
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           caused
           thee
           some
           months
           travellin
           anguish
           to
           cleare
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           yet
           cannot
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           over-seen
           who
           resists
           the
           reproofe
           of
           thy
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           goes
           about
           to
           justify
           thy
           brother
           
             Burtons
          
           words
           ,
           who
           wickedly
           laid
           it
           down
           ,
           as
           thou
           immpudently
           goest
           to
           
           justify
           it
           ,
           who
           joyned
           in
           his
           accusation
           ,
           and
           slanders
           
             Quakers
          
           with
           
             Ranters
             ,
          
           and
           this
           would
           thou
           justify
           we
           are
           one
           ,
           against
           my
           just
           answer
           ,
           which
           denyed
           them
           in
           the
           fourth
           page
           of
           my
           first
           where
           I
           said
           ,
           between
           
             Quakers
          
           and
           
             Ranters
          
           there
           is
           no
           more
           union
           
             &c.
          
           then
           betwixt
           light
           and
           darknesse
           ,
           good
           &
           evil
           ,
           and
           that
           answer
           stands
           untouched
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           in
           justifying
           
             John
             Burtons
          
           wicked
           slander
           ,
           thou
           art
           more
           wicked
           in
           comparing
           the
           Principles
           ,
           and
           saist
           
             it
             will
             appeare
             they
             agree
             in
             one
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           what
           a
           wicked
           course
           hast
           thou
           taken
           to
           clear
           him
           ,
           by
           adding
           thy
           own
           wickednesse
           ,
           let
           all
           consider
           that
           reads
           ,
           for
           doe
           not
           I
           desire
           in
           plainnesse
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           if
           thou
           dare
           lay
           
             *
          
           the
           Charge
           only
           upon
           the
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           write
           in
           plainesse
           ,
           and
           bring
           testimony
           of
           thy
           accusation
           ,
           and
           thou
           may
           receive
           a
           farther
           answer
           but
           not
           a
           word
           in
           plain
           answer
           ,
           to
           this
           is
           returned
           ,
           though
           soberly
           desired
           ,
           neither
           time
           nor
           place
           ,
           nor
           witnesses
           evidenced
           to
           clear
           your selves
           ,
           of
           your
           first
           slanders
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           more
           honest
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           slandered
           ,
           afresh
           passing
           over
           your
           first
           ,
           but
           it
           seemes
           you
           cannot
           cleare
           your selves
           in
           honesty
           ,
           and
           so
           fulfill
           your
           wickednesse
           by
           adding
           to
           your
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           as
           thou
           impudently
           doth
           in
           thy
           comparing
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           
             Ranters
          
           with
           the
           
             Quakers
             .
          
        
         
           And
           to
           save
           thy
           brother
           from
           shame
           &
           guilt
           ,
           thou
           art
           fallen
           thy self
           into
           the
           snare
           ,
           &
           justly
           may
           be
           judged
           ,
           to
           exceed
           him
           in
           wickednesse
           ;
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           (
           with
           shame
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           I
           repeat
           it
           )
           that
           the
           
             *
          
           
             Quakers
             will
             not
             own
             Christ
             without
             them
             ,
          
           but
           thou
           brings
           not
           testimony
           of
           this
           asserion
           ,
           til
           then
           ,
           be
           thou
           reckoned
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           plauged
           for
           a
           lyar
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           for
           ever
           for
           we
           own
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ascended
           far
           above
           all
           heavens
           who
           fills
           all
           things
           ,
           yea
           and
           without
           us
           too
           ,
           so
           that
           instead
           of
           proving
           the
           first
           false
           accusation
           ,
           thou
           adds
           another
           slander
           and
           the
           
             *
          
           second
           thing
           wherein
           thou
           compares
           them
           ,
           is
           unsound
           for
           though
           we
           witnesse
           ,
           (
           yea
           thousands
           )
           yet
           we
           need
           no
           man
           to
           teach
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           anointing
           with
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Saints
           did
           1
           
             John
             ,
          
           yet
           we
           cry
           not
           down
           the
           ministry
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           ownes
           it
           ,
           and
           cryes
           down
           such
           by
           whom
           people
           cannot
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           ever
           learning
           ,
           who
           
           Preaches
           for
           hire
           and
           goes
           for
           gifts
           and
           rewards
           ,
           and
           loves
           the
           wages
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           Apostles
           doctrin
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ours
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           heresie
           (
           though
           thou
           may
           so
           judge
           it
           )
           for
           we
           say
           by
           the
           same
           spirit
           as
           the
           Apostles
           did
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           of
           God
           heareth
           us
           who
           are
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           not
           another
           ;
           and
           the
           Apostles
           which
           witnessed
           the
           Saints
           needed
           no
           man
           to
           teach
           them
           ,
           did
           exhort
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           did
           not
           condemn
           principles
           by
           practice
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           goes
           on
           ,
           and
           sayes
           
             The
             Ranters
             are
             not
             for
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             breaking
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             the
             Quakers
             the
             same
             ?
          
           But
           what
           doth
           this
           prove
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             the
             Ranters
             are
             without
             sin
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             short
             of
             this
             opinion
             are
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             the
             Ranters
             would
             not
             own
             the
             resurrection
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           how
           say
           you
           ,
           
             Doe
             you
             believe
             the
             very
             bodies
             shall
             rise
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Friend
           this
           is
           farre
           short
           of
           proving
           these
           things
           upon
           us
           ,
           by
           querieing
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           consider
           :
           But
           it
           may
           be
           impudency
           hath
           not
           so
           wholy
           eaten
           out
           honesty
           in
           thee
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           dare
           charge
           us
           wholy
           with
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           would
           Intrude
           into
           us
           by
           thy
           Questions
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           thing
           were
           so
           indeed
           ,
           but
           thou
           may
           be
           ashamed
           of
           thy
           worke
           ,
           is
           this
           sufficient
           proofe
           of
           evill
           against
           us
           ,
           to
           aske
           us
           whether
           it
           be
           so
           ?
           what
           hast
           thou
           proved
           in
           all
           this
           against
           us
           (
           if
           we
           were
           guilty
           )
           thinkest
           thou
           we
           will
           accuse
           our selves
           ,
           this
           is
           absurdity
           ,
           and
           wickednesse
           in
           thee
           ,
           falsly
           to
           charge
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           no
           better
           evidence
           ,
           but
           thy
           bare
           words
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           deny
           the
           
             Ranters
             ,
          
           so
           doe
           we
           thee
           ,
           and
           sees
           you
           both
           to
           be
           enemies
           to
           the
           life
           of
           God
           :
           But
           thy
           last
           and
           cheife
           proofe
           (
           as
           thou
           thinkest
           )
           that
           we
           are
           one
           is
           that
           
             the
             Ranters
             are
             sinners
             ,
             and
             the
             Quakers
             are
             lyars
             ,
          
           the
           first
           I
           will
           not
           vindicate
           ,
           but
           this
           last
           is
           disputable
           ,
           and
           thy
           proofe
           of
           it
           is
           first
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             from
             what
             thou
             hast
             said
             already
             ,
             to
             some
             pages
             of
             my
             first
             booke
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             have
             Replyed
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
          
           only
           doth
           say
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           yet
           proved
           one
           lye
           against
           me
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           not
           men
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           lyar
           if
           thou
           say
           thou
           hast
           and
           honest
           men
           shall
           be
           judge
           betwixt
           us
           :
           and
           thy
           second
           proofe
           is
           more
           to
           the
           discovering
           of
           thy
           ignorance
           then
           yet
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           to
           clear
           thy selfe
           from
           my
           
             *
          
           charge
           against
           thee
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           to
           be
           a
           wrester
           
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           yet
           I
           stand
           to
           ,
           thou
           art
           fallen
           into
           grievious
           error
           ;
           my
           first
           charge
           is
           true
           upon
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           perverted
           or
           wrested
           that
           Scripture
           ;
           
             Rev.
          
           13.
           18.
           in
           saying
           the
           Lamb
           was
           slain
           
             before
          
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           for
           that
           Scripture
           saith
           
             since
             ,
          
           or
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           hast
           thou
           no
           more
           sence
           ,
           art
           thou
           and
           all
           thy
           company
           so
           ignorant
           that
           you
           know
           not
           betwixt
           before
           and
           since
           a
           time
           ,
           how
           are
           you
           blinded
           ,
           and
           yet
           persists
           in
           your
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           reproved
           ,
           therefore
           this
           is
           a
           double
           iniquity
           in
           thee
           ,
           to
           thy
           shame
           remember
           it
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           said
           true
           ,
           though
           thou
           understand
           it
           not
           
             *
          
           there
           is
           as
           much
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           
             before
             ,
          
           and
           
             since
          
           in
           that
           thing
           ,
           as
           betwixt
           a
           lye
           and
           truth
           ,
           for
           to
           say
           the
           blood
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           thou
           dost
           is
           a
           very
           lye
           but
           to
           say
           it
           was
           shed
           
             since
          
           or
           
             from
             ,
          
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           Scripture
           is
           truth
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           13.
           
        
         
           And
           thou
           art
           the
           lyar
           ,
           &
           wrester
           of
           it
           &
           I
           have
           not
           wronged
           thee
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           though
           thou
           impudently
           and
           ignorantly
           would
           clear
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           lay
           iniquity
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           further
           to
           clear
           thy selfe
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             thou
             said
             ,
             in
             Gods
             account
             it
             was
             shed
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             was
             :
          
           and
           this
           is
           little
           lesse
           then
           blasphemy
           ,
           what
           ,
           is
           God
           a
           hypocrite
           like
           thy selfe
           ?
           to
           account
           that
           for
           truth
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           lye
           as
           I
           have
           proved
           ,
           O
           horrid
           error
           and
           perfect
           blindnesse
           !
           but
           this
           wil
           not
           cover
           thee
           ,
           nor
           thy
           shame
           ,
           from
           the
           eye
           of
           men
           ,
           where
           is
           thy
           proofe
           for
           such
           a
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           God
           accounts
           that
           which
           is
           a
           lye
           for
           truth
           ?
           largely
           is
           manifest
           thy
           folly
           ;
           Repent
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           not
           void
           of
           shame
           ,
           for
           what
           thou
           hast
           spoken
           herein
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           understand
           this
           difference
           ,
           thou
           saist
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           13.
           
           I
           say
           thou
           perverts
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           lyest
           grosly
           in
           the
           maine
           thing
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           saith
           it
           is
           
           
             since
             ,
          
           or
           
             from
          
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           let
           the
           honest
           judge
           ,
           and
           now
           it
           is
           seen
           ,
           the
           lye
           rests
           upon
           thy
           own
           head
           ;
           who
           wrests
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           belyes
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           goes
           on
           in
           thy
           wickednesse
           after
           reproofe
           ,
           and
           take
           thou
           the
           
             Ranters
             ,
          
           they
           are
           thy
           companinons
           ,
           in
           lying
           and
           sinning
           ,
           and
           not
           ours
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           thou
           art
           offended
           that
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           and
           would
           faine
           reckon
           it
           for
           a
           lye
           ,
           that
           all
           thy
           worke
           is
           a
           secret
           smiting
           ,
           and
           an
           obscure
           shooting
           against
           the
           manifestation
           of
           Christ
           
           within
           ,
           which
           words
           I
           own
           to
           be
           truth
           concerning
           these
           ,
           and
           am
           not
           ashamed
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           thou
           say
           ,
           I
           say
           falsly
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           booke
           of
           thy
           conscience
           is
           opened
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           confesse
           it
           ,
           only
           I
           leave
           
             *
          
           this
           to
           be
           consideredseriously
           and
           judged
           by
           them
           who
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           my
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           the
           lye
           is
           of
           thee
           and
           thy
           father
           ,
           whose
           wickednesse
           is
           sufficiently
           seen
           by
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           say
           no
           more
           ;
           again
           thou
           saist
           it
           is
           an
           untruth
           of
           thee
           ,
           to
           say
           thou
           art
           one
           of
           those
           that
           doe
           preach
           for
           hire
           ,
           through
           covetuousnesse
           making
           merchandize
           of
           soules
           ,
           my
           words
           are
           not
           so
           laid
           down
           ,
           thou
           hast
           rested
           them
           for
           thy
           purpose
           ,
           though
           it
           availes
           nothing
           :
           but
           I
           said
           thou
           art
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           that
           through
           covetuousnesse
           with
           fained
           words
           ,
           makes
           merchandize
           of
           soules
           and
           thou
           art
           found
           among
           them
           that
           preaches
           for
           hier
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           spoken
           the
           truth
           herein
           ,
           let
           the
           light
           in
           all
           consciences
           judge
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           seared
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           I
           might
           instance
           that
           thou
           art
           in
           
             their
             steps
             ,
             and
             among
             them
          
           that
           act
           such
           things
           as
           further
           may
           be
           proved
           ,
           and
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God
           so
           fore
           saw
           ,
           to
           keep
           me
           clear
           and
           my
           words
           to
           be
           defended
           ,
           though
           I
           expected
           no
           lesse
           from
           thee
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           thing
           ,
           then
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           but
           the
           lye
           is
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           who
           would
           deny
           the
           
             *
          
           truth
           ;
           the
           next
           thing
           that
           thou
           wilt
           charge
           upon
           me
           to
           be
           a
           lye
           ,
           I
           passe
           ,
           here
           the
           Reader
           may
           expect
           it
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           say
           the
           
             Ranters
             and
             I
             and
             my
             fellowes
             are
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             in
             many
             things
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Their
           practices
           I
           deny
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           in
           which
           they
           stand
           and
           their
           false
           doctrines
           yet
           dare
           we
           not
           deny
           any
           truth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Christ
           ;
           though
           they
           ,
           as
           thou
           may
           professe
           it
           in
           words
           ,
           which
           is
           seldome
           they
           doe
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           respect
           unto
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           truths
           sake
           only
           ,
           but
           how
           uncharitable
           art
           thou
           in
           thy
           measure
           and
           judgement
           :
           Consider
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           
             J.
             Bunion
          
           is
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           the
           Pope
           in
           many
           things
           ;
           the
           Pope
           holds
           Christ
           was
           born
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           and
           was
           crucified
           and
           raised
           again
           ,
           and
           ascended
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           this
           holds
           
             John
             Bunion
             ,
          
           and
           is
           of
           the
           same
           minde
           with
           the
           Pope
           in
           many
           things
           ;
           and
           therefore
           must
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           plagues
           with
           the
           Pope
           as
           thou
           said
           of
           us
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           by
           unequall
           measure
           thus
           judged
           us
           ,
           yet
           I
           render
           not
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           but
           in
           love
           to
           thy
           soule
           ,
           shewes
           thee
           thy
           folly
           and
           weaknesse
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           thou
           goes
           on
           having
           passed
           by
           the
           two
           
             *
          
           slanders
           cast
           upan
           us
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Burton
             ,
          
           in
           your
           first
           booke
           which
           I
           charged
           you
           withall
           in
           mine
           to
           which
           not
           one
           word
           as
           to
           evidence
           your
           slanders
           but
           hath
           slipped
           it
           over
           as
           a
           foule
           guilty
           man
           ,
           which
           charge
           stands
           upon
           you
           both
           ;
           that
           you
           are
           slanderers
           herein
           ,
           and
           my
           first
           answer
           I
           am
           not
           ashamed
           of
           ,
           though
           you
           snarle
           much
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           taint
           it
           or
           undermine
           it
           :
           but
           thy
           subtilty
           is
           to
           weake
           ,
           truth
           confounds
           thee
           and
           thy
           simplicitie
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           we
           prise
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           man
           to
           be
           precious
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           hath
           owned
           him
           alone
           to
           be
           the
           foundation
           whom
           God
           hath
           lyed
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           light
           we
           are
           saved
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           As
           I
           said
           in
           Page
           7.
           against
           which
           words
           thou
           canst
           not
           justly
           except
           ,
           nor
           yet
           prove
           the
           contrary
           and
           yet
           as
           a
           man
           that
           loves
           to
           heare
           thy
           owne
           tongue
           ,
           thou
           layes
           down
           many
           things
           impertinent
           as
           to
           the
           cause
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           had
           been
           more
           honest
           to
           have
           helped
           thy
           brother
           
             Burton
             ,
          
           from
           under
           my
           true
           charge
           and
           cleared
           the
           truth
           if
           thou
           had
           been
           able
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           left
           him
           in
           the
           dirt
           under
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           slanderer
           ;
           and
           art
           unfaithfull
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           goes
           about
           to
           inquire
           what
           it
           is
           (
           as
           thou
           saist
           )
           to
           lay
           Christ
           for
           a
           foundation
           ;
           thou
           confesses
           
             what
             I
             have
             said
             is
             fairly
             spoken
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           thy
           envious
           minde
           and
           unbelieving
           heart
           seemes
           to
           be
           offended
           at
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           that
           can
           believe
           I
           speake
           plainly
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           bege
           thy
           beliefe
           ,
           nor
           any
           maes
           ,
           but
           commends
           my selfe
           to
           every
           mans
           conscience
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           knowes
           no
           other
           Jesus
           ,
           nor
           Saviour
           ,
           nor
           Foundation
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           
             John
          
           was
           sent
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           before
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           who
           said
           I
           am
           the
           light
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           now
           my
           words
           are
           defended
           to
           be
           truth
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           them
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ;
           and
           thou
           and
           such
           may
           heare
           ▪
           but
           must
           not
           understand
           ,
           who
           have
           hardened
           your
           hearts
           least
           you
           should
           believe
           ,
           and
           therefare
           is
           given
           up
           to
           gainsayings
           ,
           till
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           breake
           out
           against
           you
           ;
           and
           let
           
             John
             Burton
          
           remember
           my
           words
           ,
           where
           I
           said
           he
           is
           fallen
           into
           the
           pit
           which
           he
           digged
           for
           another
           ,
           and
           he
           undervalues
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ▪
           whose
           doctrine
           is
           to
           speake
           truth
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           lyed
           and
           slandered
           and
           so
           is
           out
           of
           Christ
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           undervalues
           him
           ,
           
           who
           keepes
           not
           his
           sayings
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           worker
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           light
           :
           And
           as
           to
           that
           where
           I
           say
           ,
           thus
           much
           is
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           penmans
           spirit
           ,
           (
           of
           the
           first
           Epistle
           of
           the
           first
           Booke
           )
           secretly
           smiting
           at
           the
           doctrine
           of
           true
           faith
           and
           salvation
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           Christ
           within
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           the
           truth
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           doe
           own
           my
           words
           though
           
             thou
             say
             I
             have
             done
             him
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             wrong
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           them
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           not
           unto
           thee
           ,
           to
           give
           false
           meaning
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           he
           say
           in
           that
           Epistle
           of
           some
           
             that
             have
             been
             depending
             too
             much
             upon
             some
             thing
             they
             call
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             rigteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             within
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Let
           the
           wise
           in
           heart
           judge
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           even
           a
           secret
           smiting
           against
           Christ
           within
           ,
           without
           which
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           salvation
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           Christ
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           a
           reprobate
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           speake
           ,
           not
           in
           opposition
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           dyed
           ,
           and
           rose
           againe
           ,
           and
           ascended
           ,
           who
           is
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           also
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           preach
           another
           Jesus
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           accursed
           ,
           and
           repent
           ,
           who
           art
           in
           the
           wrong
           doing
           thy selfe
           ,
           falsly
           charging
           me
           ;
           noting
           in
           the
           Margent
           ,
           with
           
             speaking
             falsly
             ,
          
           when
           I
           spake
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           speaking
           rests
           at
           thy
           doore
           ,
           and
           is
           driven
           thither
           with
           the
           power
           of
           truth
           .
        
         
           Then
           whereas
           thou
           would
           justify
           thy
           former
           wickednesse
           ,
           in
           charging
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           to
           be
           decievers
           ,
           against
           my
           just
           answer
           
             *
          
           in
           page
           8.
           of
           mine
           ;
           which
           stands
           free
           from
           any
           of
           thy
           vaine
           arguments
           ,
           and
           uncontroled
           though
           resisted
           ,
           but
           it
           appeares
           my
           words
           sticks
           close
           unto
           thee
           ;
           and
           torments
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           deceivers
           thou
           saist
           it
           will
           easily
           appeare
           with
           much
           impudence
           confidence
           ,
           thy
           arguments
           we
           shall
           try
           .
        
         
           And
           (
           saist
           thou
           )
           First
           ,
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           deny
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           own
           Christ
           no
           other
           wayes
           but
           as
           he
           is
           within
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           How
           impudent
           art
           thou
           in
           forging
           lye
           after
           lye
           ,
           and
           building
           them
           up
           in
           thy
           worke
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           wicked
           course
           thou
           takes
           to
           clear
           thy
           former
           slanders
           ,
           truly
           charged
           upon
           thee
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           even
           by
           laying
           another
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Friend
           ,
           By
           this
           thy
           deceitfull
           flander
           ,
           while
           thou
           hast
           thought
           to
           prove
           us
           deceivers
           ,
           hath
           proved
           thy selfe
           one
           ,
           even
           a
           false
           accuser
           ,
           mayst
           thou
           not
           blush
           to
           say
           we
           own
           Christ
           no
           otherwayes
           ,
           then
           as
           he
           is
           within
           ?
           we
           own
           him
           which
           was
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           who
           is
           within
           us
           ,
           and
           without
           us
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           we
           own
           him
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speakes
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           known
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sight
           we
           are
           approved
           ,
           whether
           thou
           be
           ieve
           it
           or
           not
           ;
           for
           I
           begg
           not
           beleife
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           leaves
           thy
           double
           slanders
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           judged
           of
           ,
           by
           all
           honest
           people
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           know
           it
           is
           a
           bad
           way
           to
           prove
           us
           deceivers
           by
           thy
           lyes
           ,
           this
           the
           rather
           is
           a
           witnesse
           to
           us
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           lyar
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           thou
           his
           Child
           succeeds
           him
           ;
           in
           lying
           .
        
         
           Thy
           second
           proofe
           is
           ,
           That
           we
           are
           deceivers
           ,
           because
           (
           saith
           thou
           )
           
             We
             doe
             perswade
             soules
             that
             Christ
             is
             crucified
             in
             them
             ,
             dead
             within
             them
             ,
             kept
             down
             with
             something
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             taught
             by
             them
             that
             spoke
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           These
           words
           are
           falsly
           laid
           downe
           ,
           but
           what
           thinkest
           thou
           of
           such
           who
           might
           crucifie
           to
           themselves
           
             *
          
           a
           fresh
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           open
           shame
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           this
           they
           could
           not
           doe
           ,
           above
           Starrs
           ,
           they
           being
           men
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           Christ
           was
           sent
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           spirits
           in
           Prison
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           read
           let
           him
           understand
           this
           doctrine
           was
           preached
           by
           them
           that
           spoke
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           b●indnesse
           I
           finde
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           so
           I
           must
           leave
           thee
           :
           and
           doth
           not
           feed
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           yet
           my
           words
           are
           plain
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           an
           understanding
           ,
           and
           an
           eare
           open
           ,
           and
           deceiver
           belongs
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           at
           thy
           doore
           it
           lyes
           ,
           and
           thou
           cannot
           remove
           it
           .
        
         
           Farther
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           
             We
             perswade
             soules
             that
             that
             man
             that
             was
             borne
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             is
             not
             above
             the
             clouds
             ,
             and
             the
             Starres
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             a
             cloud
             received
             him
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           This
           is
           another
           lye
           ,
           uttered
           without
           fear
           or
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           honesty
           ,
           we
           doe
           not
           perswade
           soules
           to
           believe
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           beares
           witnesse
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           a
           cloud
           received
           him
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
           and
           we
           say
           he
           is
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           and
           must
           appeare
           
           againe
           in
           sight
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           wicked
           way
           of
           thee
           ,
           to
           prove
           us
           deceivers
           ,
           by
           slandering
           us
           ,
           adding
           more
           to
           thy
           own
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           will
           be
           thy
           burthen
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           when
           plagues
           and
           torment
           is
           thy
           portion
           ,
           from
           which
           thou
           shalt
           not
           flye
           ,
           though
           now
           thou
           be
           above
           shame
           .
        
         
           Farther
           ,
           (
           saist
           thou
           )
           
             We
             perswade
             soules
             not
             to
             believe
             that
             ,
             that
             man
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Shall
             so
             come
             again
             to
             judgement
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             shall
             raise
             up
             men
             and
             women
             out
             of
             their
             graves
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             come
             into
             the
             valley
             of
          
           Jehoshaphat
           ,
           
             thou
             saist
             we
             strive
             to
             beate
             soules
             off
             from
             believing
             this
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           O
           how
           swiftly
           thy
           lying
           tongue
           runs
           without
           feare
           ,
           as
           though
           neither
           God
           nor
           man
           took
           notice
           of
           thee
           ,
           or
           that
           ever
           thou
           should
           be
           called
           to
           question
           for
           them
           ,
           many
           lyes
           together
           thou
           hast
           here
           foulded
           up
           in
           one
           ,
           thy
           lyes
           I
           deny
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           be
           one
           ;
           hast
           thou
           set
           thy selfe
           to
           tell
           lyes
           O
           abominable
           wickednesse
           maist
           thou
           not
           tremble
           ?
           when
           thou
           considers
           what
           thou
           falsly
           saist
           of
           us
           contrary
           to
           my
           words
           ,
           who
           said
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           we
           own
           him
           to
           be
           what
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           him
           and
           not
           otherwise
           ?
           it
           seemes
           thou
           cannot
           believe
           when
           I
           speake
           truth
           ;
           I
           number
           up
           thy
           lyes
           and
           returnes
           them
           backe
           to
           thee
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           this
           ;
           is
           it
           not
           true
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           with
           thy
           fellow
           ,
           and
           abounds
           more
           in
           lyes
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           in
           my
           first
           ,
           his
           was
           but
           about
           3
           ,
           thine
           manyfold
           more
           ,
           but
           thy
           lyes
           is
           no
           testimony
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           deceivers
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           lay
           heavy
           upon
           thee
           at
           one
           day
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           cleare
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           affirmive
           .
        
         
           I
           further
           say
           that
           ,
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           that
           was
           crucified
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           ,
           shall
           come
           as
           he
           went
           away
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           shall
           be
           raised
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           shall
           receive
           according
           to
           their
           deeds
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           set
           to
           judge
           the
           Heathen
           round
           about
           ,
           according
           to
           
             Joel
          
           3.
           and
           thy
           portion
           in
           that
           day
           shall
           be
           howling
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           ,
           for
           the
           lyars
           Portion
           is
           the
           lake
           .
        
         
           Thou
           saist
           again
           the
           
             Quakers
             make
             no
             difference
             between
             that
             light
             ,
             wherewith
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             God
             hath
             enlightned
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             he
             gives
             not
             to
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           I
           put
           thee
           to
           prove
           that
           they
           are
           contrary
           or
           devided
           
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           thus
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           I
           will
           send
           you
           the
           comforter
           even
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           and
           he
           shall
           reprove
           or
           convince
           the
           world
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           of
           righteousnesse
           ;
           now
           mark
           that
           same
           spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           comforter
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           another
           that
           doth
           reprove
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           read
           let
           him
           understand
           the
           world
           cannot
           receive
           the
           comforter
           yet
           have
           they
           given
           to
           them
           that
           which
           doth
           reprove
           them
           ;
           which
           is
           with
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           contrary
           nor
           divided
           ;
           if
           thou
           hast
           an
           ear
           ,
           thou
           may
           heare
           ,
           the
           error
           is
           in
           thy selfe
           who
           art
           without
           understanding
           .
        
         
           Further
           thou
           saist
           ,
           They
           say
           that
           every
           one
           hath
           that
           which
           is
           like
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           even
           as
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           thou
           saist
           is
           desperate
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           cryes
           out
           with
           an
           out-cry
           ,
           
             O
             wonderfull
             deceit
             !
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           I
           would
           have
           all
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           wronged
           my
           words
           ,
           in
           wresting
           of
           them
           for
           thy
           wicked
           purpose
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           ground
           of
           slander
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           words
           in
           the
           tenth
           Page
           of
           my
           book
           ,
           which
           thou
           quoatest
           ,
           but
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           till
           thou
           prove
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           
           (
           which
           thou
           confesses
           every
           man
           hath
           )
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           Mark
           )
           I
           shall
           say
           every
           man
           hath
           that
           which
           is
           one
           in
           union
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           even
           as
           good
           as
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           measure
           ;
           these
           words
           I
           must
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           the
           sober
           Reader
           take
           notice
           how
           fouly
           thou
           hast
           wronged
           my
           words
           
             *
          
           leaving
           out
           the
           strength
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           occasion
           of
           slander
           ,
           when
           thou
           had
           proved
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           (
           which
           in
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           is
           spoken
           of
           )
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           had
           been
           a
           better
           season
           ,
           for
           this
           charge
           against
           me
           :
        
         
           O
           thou
           impudent
           and
           shamelesse
           man
           !
           so
           unjustly
           to
           deal
           against
           the
           upright
           ,
           who
           envies
           thee
           not
           but
           pitties
           thee
           therefore
           when
           thou
           or
           any
           man
           can
           prove
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           spoken
           of
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           and
           
             John
          
           8.
           12.
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           I
           may
           own
           the
           judgement
           and
           charge
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           till
           then
           thou
           art
           proved
           a
           lyar
           ;
           for
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           spoken
           of
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           that
           light
           is
           one
           in
           union
           ,
           and
           not
           contrary
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           the
           likenesse
           
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           as
           
             *
          
           good
           in
           its
           measure
           ,
           and
           these
           words
           I
           stand
           to
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           against
           all
           thy
           lyes
           ,
           and
           wresting
           of
           words
           and
           out-cryes
           ,
           who
           is
           an
           unfit
           fellow
           to
           judge
           what
           blasphemy
           is
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           blind
           that
           thou
           knowest
           not
           the
           difference
           of
           words
           ,
           betwixt
           ,
           
             before
             ,
          
           and
           
             from
             ,
          
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           :
        
         
           Repent
           ,
           If
           so
           be
           thou
           may
           find
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Then
           further
           thou
           saist
           
             to
             cover
             my selfe
             and
             deceit
             ,
             I
             doe
             apply
             ,
             that
             which
             should
             be
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           yet
           cannot
           reprehend
           my
           answer
           ,
           which
           is
           just
           and
           saithfull
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           were
           alwayes
           counted
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           as
           thy selfe
           confesses
           but
           wickedly
           saith
           in
           thy
           answer
           ,
           and
           most
           lyingly
           too
           ,
           and
           blasphemy
           is
           fallen
           out
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           
             The
             Devil
             knowes
             how
             to
             take
             Childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             to
             doggs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Now
           let
           all
           consider
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           that
           came
           downe
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           childrens
           bread
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           no
           other
           ,
           Now
           the
           Devil
           cannot
           take
           Christ
           Jesus
           who
           only
           is
           the
           childrens
           bread
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           to
           doggs
           ,
           O
           horrid
           !
           canst
           thou
           behold
           this
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           smitten
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           what
           wickednesse
           and
           ignorance
           lodges
           in
           that
           heart
           that
           can
           utter
           those
           things
           ;
           Though
           thou
           think
           ,
           thou
           hast
           done
           bravely
           in
           thus
           saying
           ,
           yet
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God
           turnes
           thy
           words
           upon
           thy
           own
           head
           into
           confusion
           and
           grievious
           error
           ,
           I
           deny
           it
           though
           thou
           affirme
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           can
           take
           ,
           or
           knowes
           how
           to
           take
           Christ
           Jesus
           and
           give
           him
           to
           doggs
           .
        
         
           Further
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             am
             grieved
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             say
             none
             but
             a
             company
             of
             Notionist
             and
             Ranters
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             are
             carried
             with
             the
             Quakers
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           saist
           thou
           ,
           
             this
             appears
             in
             all
             mens
             sight
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Thou
           art
           a
           lyar
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           greived
           at
           thy
           flanders
           and
           wicked
           reproaches
           ,
           But
           rather
           rejoyces
           therein
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           one
           worthy
           to
           beare
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           that
           can
           see
           ,
           sees
           thee
           a
           false
           accuser
           herein
           ,
           for
           such
           who
           have
           feared
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           served
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           honest
           and
           upright
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           have
           owned
           us
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           neither
           
             Ranters
          
           nor
           such
           like
           ;
           and
           we
           rejoyce
           ,
           if
           any
           that
           hath
           been
           so
           ,
           be
           turned
           from
           it
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           righteousnesse
           though
           thou
           note
           
           it
           for
           a
           false
           thing
           in
           the
           margent
           .
           (
           But
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           false
           thou
           hast
           corrupted
           my
           words
           )
           which
           are
           though
           some
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           be
           brought
           to
           God
           ,
           yet
           thou
           
             *
          
           
             seems
          
           to
           be
           offended
           herewith
           ,
           and
           these
           my
           words
           are
           true
           upon
           thy
           head
           ,
           for
           I
           aske
           not
           withstanding
           some
           were
           such
           ,
           are
           they
           such
           who
           are
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           since
           they
           owned
           us
           ?
           then
           why
           dost
           thou
           wickedly
           (
           as
           though
           thou
           wert
           offended
           at
           it
           )
           upraides
           us
           ,
           that
           such
           ,
           or
           such
           are
           carried
           away
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           though
           none
           else
           which
           is
           thy
           lye
           uttered
           in
           thy
           hastinesse
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           art
           offended
           ,
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           that
           I
           should
           say
           thou
           art
           like
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           whether
           I
           spake
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           how
           ever
           I
           own
           that
           thou
           art
           like
           them
           (
           at
           least
           )
           even
           one
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           further
           I
           shall
           manifest
           ,
           then
           thou
           hast
           over-leapt
           (
           with
           a
           false
           excuse
           of
           passing
           by
           many
           railings
           as
           thou
           saist
           )
           which
           it
           seemes
           troubles
           thee
           that
           I
           should
           truly
           
             *
          
           charge
           thee
           to
           bring
           forth
           lyes
           without
           feare
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             Ranters
          
           and
           light
           Notionists
           ,
           and
           thee
           we
           deny
           ,
           till
           you
           to
           turne
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           repentance
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           turne
           from
           your
           iniquity
           we
           dare
           not
           deny
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           I
           truly
           charge
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           puft
           up
           in
           thy
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           advanceth
           thy selfe
           above
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           who
           exceeds
           thee
           in
           faith
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           workes
           towards
           man
           ,
           and
           whose
           conversation
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           but
           thine
           is
           among
           the
           hirelings
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           this
           thou
           hast
           skipped
           over
           ,
           as
           a
           deceitfull
           child
           ,
           with
           a
           poore
           excuse
           ,
           which
           thou
           may
           be
           ashamed
           to
           call
           these
           railings
           ,
           but
           that
           thy
           heart
           is
           void
           of
           shame
           ,
           let
           the
           sober
           Reader
           judge
           else
           ,
           then
           thou
           saist
           I
           stumble
           at
           that
           ,
           wherein
           in
           thy
           first
           thou
           said
           the
           Devil
           perswades
           these
           men
           to
           believe
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           salvation
           was
           not
           compleatly
           wrought
           out
           for
           sinners
           by
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Here
           thou
           art
           a
           lyar
           again
           ,
           I
           stumble
           not
           ,
           for
           I
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           and
           doth
           not
           stumble
           ,
           but
           I
           reproved
           thy
           lye
           ,
           and
           slander
           ,
           and
           said
           this
           accusation
           is
           clearly
           false
           wickedly
           cast
           upon
           us
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           salvation
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           wrought
           by
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           As
           page
           the
           9
           of
           my
           first
           may
           be
           read
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           not
           at
           all
           removed
           ,
           
           the
           true
           charge
           against
           thee
           ,
           that
           I
           charged
           upon
           thee
           ,
           upon
           these
           words
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           a
           believer
           of
           lyes
           ,
           a
           slanderer
           ,
           a
           false
           accuser
           ,
           which
           stands
           true
           upon
           thee
           still
           ,
           and
           will
           for
           ever
           till
           thou
           remove
           it
           by
           repentance
           ,
           for
           thou
           canst
           never
           clear
           thy selfe
           any
           other
           wayes
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           I
           have
           left
           some
           words
           out
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           but
           a
           poore
           catch
           ,
           for
           doe
           I
           not
           make
           an
           
             Et
             caettera
          
           at
           the
           end
           of
           thy
           words
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           wert
           not
           too
           ignorant
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           understand
           that
           which
           followes
           is
           included
           and
           conjoyned
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           goest
           on
           ,
           and
           saist
           I
           am
           offended
           that
           thou
           should
           say
           the
           Devil
           deceives
           soules
           by
           bidding
           them
           follow
           the
           light
           that
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           with
           them
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           will
           lead
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           my
           answer
           to
           this
           is
           sober
           ,
           and
           just
           
             *
          
           as
           will
           appeare
           ,
           though
           thou
           say
           vainly
           ,
           
             I
             seem
             to
             be
             gravelled
             ,
          
           because
           I
           informed
           thy
           mistake
           ,
           who
           said
           pervertingly
           either
           in
           subtilty
           or
           for
           want
           of
           wit
           ,
           the
           light
           which
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           with
           them
           ;
           when
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           Christ
           is
           the
           light
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           1.
           9.
           which
           light
           as
           I
           did
           I
           doe
           affirme
           ,
           will
           lead
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           peace
           and
           rest
           ,
           and
           deny
           it
           if
           thou
           canst
           ,
           for
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           reveale
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           thou
           heapes
           up
           many
           words
           though
           thou
           falsly
           say
           ,
           I
           corrupt
           that
           Scripture
           
             Ja.
          
           8.
           yet
           I
           lay
           it
           down
           in
           its
           own
           words
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           that
           is
           or
           was
           the
           true
           light
           ,
           that
           lights
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           light
           (
           which
           hath
           so
           done
           )
           will
           lead
           all
           that
           believes
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           Christ
           saith
           I
           am
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           ignorantly
           would
           seem
           to
           say
           this
           is
           error
           ,
           yet
           I
           affirme
           it
           that
           h●
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           saith
           I
           am
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           and
           this
           I
           suppose
           thou
           wilt
           call
           a
           filthy
           error
           ,
           but
           the
           filthinesse
           is
           in
           thy
           owne
           heart
           and
           error
           too
           ,
           through
           ignorance
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           would
           faine
           (
           if
           thou
           could
           )
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           that
           Christ
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           is
           not
           the
           same
           that
           saith
           I
           am
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             John
          
           8.
           12.
           
           Thy
           confused
           words
           seems
           to
           carry
           this
           meaning
           ,
           
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           whether
           that
           be
           not
           the
           same
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           
             John
          
           speaks
           of
           ;
           
             Jobn
          
           1.
           9
           as
           it
           is
           written
           of
           
             John
          
           8.
           12.
           and
           though
           thou
           ignorantly
           say
           I
           would
           have
           roome
           to
           broach
           my
           folly
           ,
           yet
           thou
           lets
           out
           of
           thy
           vessel
           insides
           of
           leaves
           ,
           of
           lyes
           slanders
           and
           folly
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             when
             he
             said
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             was
             without
             he
             did
             not
             meane
             any
             light
             within
             ,
             and
             thou
             presumptuously
             bids
             me
             deny
             this
             if
             I
             can
             ,
          
           to
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           same
           Christ
           ,
           which
           said
           I
           am
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           was
           he
           which
           was
           before
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           who
           was
           a
           light
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           lighteth
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           was
           and
           is
           given
           to
           be
           a
           light
           ,
           where
           his
           person
           (
           which
           was
           supposed
           the
           son
           of
           
             Joseph
             )
          
           never
           came
           ,
           and
           doe
           thou
           deny
           this
           if
           thou
           can
           that
           all
           men
           may
           see
           thy
           folly
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           not
           many
           Christs
           ,
           but
           one
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           within
           but
           without
           ,
           not
           only
           without
           ,
           but
           within
           ,
           but
           is
           all
           and
           in
           all
           ,
           let
           him
           that
           reads
           understand
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             the
             light
             wherewith
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             lighted
             every
             one
             ,
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             creature
             and
             hath
             one
             faculty
             of
             its
             owne
             Nature
             called
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Now
           le
           ts
           try
           this
           doctrine
           and
           consider
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           ,
           it
           amounts
           to
           thus
           much
           that
           conscience
           is
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           ▪
           and
           the
           soule
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           God
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           thou
           hast
           said
           the
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           without
           sin
           ,
           this
           is
           more
           then
           I
           have
           or
           dare
           say
           ,
           I
           might
           here
           fitly
           ask
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           knowe
           what
           the
           word
           conscience
           signifies
           ,
           in
           true
           understanding
           ,
           and
           yet
           though
           thou
           hast
           uttered
           this
           that
           conscience
           is
           a
           faculty
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           thou
           saist
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           which
           light
           of
           God
           must
           needs
           be
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           pure
           and
           not
           impure
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           next
           page
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Conscience
             is
             a
             poore
             dunghill
             ,
             creature
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           in
           another
           page
           
             calls
             conscience
             poore
             ,
             soe
             empty
             beggerly
             things
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           What
           now
           
             John
             Bunion
             ;
          
           is
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           concluded
           to
           be
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           a
           dunghill
           creature
           and
           loe
           ,
           and
           empty
           and
           beggerly
           in
           comparison
           
             &c.
             
          
           For
           shame
           cease
           such
           Divinity
           ,
           least
           all
           thy
           fellowes
           reproove
           thee
           ;
           O
           how
           doth
           thy
           ignorant
           zeale
           lead
           thee
           into
           snares
           and
           trape
           thy
           owne
           feet
           
           Conscience
           which
           thou
           saist
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           Nature
           it selfe
           ▪
           then
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           every
           mans
           nature
           (
           which
           is
           sinfull
           say
           I
           )
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           O
           what
           horrible
           doctrine
           this
           proves
           in
           its
           explanation
           !
        
         
           Blush
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           when
           thou
           considers
           ;
           then
           thou
           cryes
           out
           in
           reproofe
           ;
           O
           wonderfull
           sayes
           thou
           ,
           
             That
             men
             should
             make
             a
             God
             and
             Christ
             of
             their
             consciences
             !
          
           I
           know
           none
           that
           doth
           it
           ,
           nor
           that
           ever
           spoke
           so
           highly
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           here
           done
           ,
           yet
           we
           say
           our
           consciences
           beares
           us
           witnesse
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           our
           rejoycing
           ,
           the
           testimony
           of
           our
           consciences
           ;
           and
           if
           our
           consciences
           condemn
           us
           not
           ,
           then
           have
           we
           confidence
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           makes
           not
           God
           and
           Christ
           of
           our
           conscience
           ,
           as
           thou
           secretly
           would
           charge
           us
           withall
           ;
           then
           thou
           goes
           on
           and
           would
           seeme
           to
           prove
           but
           cannot
           ,
           that
           something
           besides
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           but
           thy
           reach
           is
           too
           short
           ,
           though
           thou
           wind
           abroad
           ,
           and
           lets
           thy
           thoughts
           into
           the
           pit
           of
           thy
           owne
           reason
           ,
           to
           bring
           up
           a
           thing
           to
           confound
           truth
           ,
           but
           cannot
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           thy
           proofe
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           convinced
           by
           their
           owne
           consciences
           
             Jo.
          
           8.
           
           Now
           all
           these
           I
           say
           were
           men
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           according
           to
           
             Jo.
          
           1.
           9.
           were
           lighted
           with
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           that
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           lesse
           then
           I
           have
           affirmed
           ,
           then
           wherefore
           hast
           thou
           waded
           so
           farr
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           end
           thou
           art
           forced
           to
           confesse
           my
           position
           ,
           thy
           words
           being
           explained
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           can
           find
           no
           other
           thing
           besides
           that
           ,
           then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           here
           is
           something
           besides
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           nothing
           besides
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           that
           only
           which
           I
           affirmed
           in
           the
           10
           page
           of
           mine
           ▪
           about
           which
           thou
           hast
           made
           all
           this
           stir
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           prove
           any
           thing
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           but
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           )
           and
           in
           that
           I
           said
           he
           that
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           law
           leads
           up
           into
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           which
           still
           I
           own
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           would
           contradict
           it
           but
           cannot
           ,
           and
           I
           clearly
           see
           thou
           hast
           not
           reached
           the
           understanding
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           But
           answere●●hy
           owne
           conceiving
           and
           not
           my
           
           words
           ,
           for
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           or
           thinke
           that
           righteousnesse
           comes
           by
           the
           law
           ,
           yet
           that
           is
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           condemneth
           that
           which
           breaks
           the
           law
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           an
           eare
           thou
           may
           heare
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           said
           it
           is
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           law
           must
           needs
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           judgement
           ,
           upon
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           you
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           receive
           the
           salvation
           to
           your
           soules
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           not
           yet
           learned
           what
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           say
           that
           for
           justification
           ,
           thou
           lookes
           beyond
           the
           law
           to
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Mary
             ;
          
           but
           I
           say
           thou
           must
           not
           look
           beyond
           it
           for
           condemnation
           ;
           who
           are
           in
           transgression
           ,
           and
           not
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           through
           condemnation
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           reach
           you
           to
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Thou
             understands
             that
             I
             doe
             in
             all
             my
             disoourse
             disowne
             Christ
             without
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             a
             Christ
             within
             ,
          
           To
           which
           I
           say
           thy
           understanding
           deceives
           thee
           ,
           who
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           feared
           ,
           blinds
           thy
           owne
           eyes
           ;
           that
           thy
           conscience
           may
           not
           condemn
           thee
           for
           slandering
           ,
           but
           while
           I
           am
           approved
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           those
           things
           whereof
           thou
           accuses
           me
           falsly
           ,
           and
           wickedly
           ,
           I
           matter
           nothing
           what
           a
           lyers
           judgement
           is
           of
           mee
           ,
           my
           answer
           to
           thy
           6
           
             Query
          
           shall
           prove
           me
           clear
           ,
           and
           thee
           a
           lyer
           herein
           ,
           that
           we
           own
           Gods
           Christ
           as
           the
           Scripture
           deelares
           of
           him
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           darknesse
           of
           my
           words
           is
           to
           blinde
           the
           eye
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           deceive
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           simple
           ,
           (
           though
           thou
           would
           say
           it
           )
           see
           if
           thou
           now
           can
           tell
           what
           I
           say
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           art
           offended
           that
           I
           say
           many
           more
           things
           in
           thy
           Booke
           I
           passe
           by
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           pertinent
           to
           the
           thing
           in
           hand
           ,
           my
           words
           are
           true
           ,
           for
           the
           thing
           in
           hand
           was
           proving
           us
           decievers
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           most
           of
           that
           I
           medled
           withall
           ,
           or
           ●urposed
           to
           oppose
           ;
           and
           to
           other
           things
           that
           thou
           speakest
           of
           in
           short
           ,
           my
           answer
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           words
           (
           or
           some
           of
           them
           )
           I
           own
           ,
           and
           thy
           voice
           I
           deny
           without
           any
           blaspheming
           or
           error
           ,
           in
           the
           view
           of
           all
           the
           world
           
             (
             though
             thou
             would
             say
             it
             )
          
           for
           whatsoever
           a
           lying
           spirit
           speaks
           ,
           I
           deny
           it
           to
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           some
           of
           his
           words
           and
           thy
           spirit
           is
           a
           lying
           I
           pirt
           ;
           &
           though
           thou
           be
           offended
           that
           I
           should
           say
           fooles
           loves
           to
           be
           medling
           ;
           yet
           its
           true
           enough
           ,
           is
           not
           he
           a
           foole
           who
           is
           alyer
           and
           a
           slanderer
           ,
           ●●at
           understands
           not
           betwixt
           
           before
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           since
           a
           time
           ,
           judged
           in
           thy
           own
           conscience
           ,
           and
           thy
           faire
           words
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           (
           saist
           thou
           )
           
             That
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             must
             be
             called
             foolos
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           I
           say
           neved
           presume
           the
           name
           of
           Saint
           ,
           but
           clear
           thy selfe
           of
           thy
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           perverting
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           learne
           the
           First
           principle
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Even
           that
           which
           Condemns
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           that
           which
           I
           say
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           can
           speake
           as
           much
           of
           Christ
           without
           as
           thou
           ,
           I
           own
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           add
           ;
           I
           beleeve
           he
           can
           speake
           more
           then
           thou
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           good
           or
           better
           understanding
           ;
           though
           both
           a
           like
           sar
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           in
           thy
           answer
           ,
           thou
           askes
           me
           
             if
             I
             put
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             speaking
             of
             ;
             and
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             without
             ;
          
           Yea
           ,
           I
           doe
           a
           great
           deale
           for
           he
           that
           beleeves
           in
           in
           him
           hath
           the
           witnesse
           in
           himselfe
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           is
           purifyed
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           new
           creature
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           not
           ,
           but
           thou
           I
           suppose
           would
           be
           reckoned
           a
           Believer
           ,
           for
           I
           think
           the
           Pope
           hath
           both
           more
           words
           ,
           and
           more
           good
           workes
           and
           makes
           as
           much
           conscience
           of
           lying
           and
           false
           accusing
           as
           thou
           ,
           for
           ought
           as
           may
           be
           understood
           ,
           of
           a
           tree
           by
           the
           fruites
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           way
           to
           judge
           as
           Christ
           hath
           given
           us
           example
           ;
           then
           in
           that
           I
           said
           thou
           hast
           answered
           thy selfe
           a
           question
           deceitfull
           ,
           thou
           art
           offended
           ,
           and
           boasts
           thy selfe
           against
           me
           ,
           Charging
           me
           
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
          
           in
           that
           I
           did
           not
           manifest
           thy
           deceit
           ;
           but
           now
           I
           shall
           ,
           therefore
           to
           stop
           thy
           proud
           boasts
           in
           that
           answer
           thou
           calls
           it
           a
           sad
           doctrin
           
             which
             saith
             ,
             follow
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enligh
             ned
             every
             man
             withall
             ,
          
           and
           other
           such
           like
           things
           following
           that
           question
           which
           are
           deceitfull
           ,
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           thou
           thereby
           is
           proved
           the
           enemy
           to
           truth
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           thou
           and
           thy
           words
           are
           both
           deceitfull
           and
           therefore
           boast
           not
           thy self
           :
           then
           thou
           answers
           my
           Question
           which
           was
           ,
           doth
           not
           the
           Scripture
           witnesse
           that
           all
           who
           have
           not
           Christ
           within
           are
           Reprobates
           ;
           the
           Question
           is
           sound
           ,
           and
           of
           worth
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           answere
           thou
           sayes
           ,
           
             yes
             it
             is
             true
             ,
          
           to
           which
           I
           soberly
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           then
           what
           a
           condition
           are
           all
           in
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           Christ
           within
           ,
           nor
           no
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           have
           of
           him
           as
           he
           is
           without
           ,
           by
           the
           letter
           without
           doe
           thou
           consider
           this
           ;
           and
           
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           of
           the
           cheifest
           prize
           to
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           to
           waite
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           seeke
           for
           him
           within
           ,
           seeing
           all
           that
           have
           not
           him
           within
           are
           Reprobates
           .
        
         
           But
           farther
           thou
           would
           seeme
           to
           manifest
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           folly
           in
           me
           when
           all
           the
           folly
           lyes
           in
           thy
           own
           bosome
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           confused
           words
           ,
           I
           understand
           ,
           thou
           grounds
           thy
           answere
           upon
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           false
           understanding
           ,
           and
           therefore
           brings
           thy
           false
           reproofe
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           should
           hold
           forth
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           received
           Christ
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           have
           never
           said
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           given
           him
           which
           I
           say
           is
           one
           in
           union
           ,
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           I
           say
           Christ
           is
           given
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           all
           receives
           him
           not
           and
           I
           see
           thou
           understands
           not
           my
           former
           words
           that
           I
           write
           in
           answer
           to
           one
           of
           thy
           Queries
           thou
           cannot
           distinguish
           betwixt
           a
           thing
           being
           given
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           a
           thing
           being
           received
           by
           man
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           folly
           is
           fallen
           back
           ,
           on
           thee
           take
           it
           who
           understands
           not
           my
           words
           but
           opposes
           thy
           own
           conceivings
           and
           false
           understanding
           and
           though
           I
           might
           more
           truly
           apply
           this
           word
           
             folly
          
           in
           that
           extent
           ,
           then
           thou
           applyed
           the
           like
           word
           to
           thy selfe
           in
           this
           same
           page
           ,
           yet
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           serious
           Reader
           ,
           and
           sayes
           thy
           folly
           is
           want
           of
           wit
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           then
           thou
           would
           defend
           thy
           first
           wickednesse
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           said
           the
           Devill
           deceives
           soules
           by
           perswading
           them
           to
           follow
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           have
           ,
           but
           my
           answer
           to
           it
           thou
           hast
           not
           reached
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           sayd
           ,
           he
           that
           comes
           to
           life
           eternall
           must
           follow
           the
           light
           within
           which
           Christ
           hath
           given
           ,
           which
           stands
           over
           thy
           head
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           truth
           ,
           but
           yet
           how
           blind
           art
           thou
           in
           confessing
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           even
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           sayeth
           the
           Devil
           deceives
           soules
           by
           bidding
           follow
           the
           light
           within
           .
        
         
           O
           abominable
           doctrine
           !
           what
           doth
           the
           Devil
           deceive
           souls
           by
           bidding
           follow
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ?
           so
           
             John
             Bunnions
          
           doctrine
           is
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           noted
           ;
           now
           see
           thou
           thy
           folly
           how
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           and
           thy
           pittyfull
           evasions
           are
           weighed
           ,
           instead
           of
           contradicting
           my
           former
           sufficient
           answer
           ,
           which
           thou
           could
           no
           way
           reach
           to
           wrest
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           answer
           it
           ,
           askes
           a
           question
           ,
           
           which
           I
           may
           answer
           as
           soon
           as
           thou
           hast
           sufficiently
           replyed
           to
           my
           former
           answer
           and
           this
           is
           in
           part
           an
           answer
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           herisie
           to
           say
           that
           the
           light
           of
           God
           (
           any
           light
           of
           God
           or
           Christ
           )
           can
           or
           doth
           deceive
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           stumble
           at
           it
           ,
           I
           said
           well
           in
           saying
           that
           thy
           whole
           purpose
           is
           a
           secret
           smiting
           against
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           ▪
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           manifest
           thy
           ignorance
           fuly
           ;
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           the
           light
           within
           even
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ;
           hast
           not
           thou
           cause
           to
           repent
           of
           these
           absurdityes
           and
           blindnesse
           who
           holds
           forth
           that
           the
           Devil
           deceives
           soules
           by
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           can
           find
           no
           light
           within
           man
           but
           that
           which
           thou
           confesses
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           sayes
           ,
           
             Thy
             whole
             designe
             was
             first
             to
             shew
             soules
             where
             salvation
             is
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             namely
             in
             Christ
             without
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           hath
           confessed
           all
           that
           hath
           him
           not
           within
           are
           Reprobates
           ,
           and
           such
           have
           not
           salvation
           by
           him
           without
           ;
           Consider
           therefore
           without
           Christ
           within
           no
           salvation
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           it
           ,
           (
           Mark
           it
           )
           then
           to
           cleare
           thy selfe
           from
           contradiction
           which
           I
           charged
           thee
           with
           ,
           thou
           would
           cast
           a
           confusion
           upon
           me
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           sayes
           ,
           
             I
             would
             make
             a
             defiled
             conscience
             ,
             the
             law
             and
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             all
             one
             ,
          
           This
           is
           falsly
           spoken
           ,
           I
           have
           never
           said
           nor
           thought
           that
           a
           defiled
           conscience
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           a
           lyar
           thou
           art
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           and
           this
           lye
           adds
           to
           the
           number
           and
           yet
           consider
           thou
           hast
           said
           (
           severall
           times
           )
           that
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           calls
           conscience
           defiled
           ,
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           defiled
           ?
           
             J●hn
             Bunion
          
           saith
           so
           ,
           O
           horrid
           !
           read
           thou
           thy
           confusion
           and
           grievious
           error
           which
           is
           brought
           to
           thy
           doore
           ,
           and
           there
           I
           leave
           it
           ;
           thou
           may
           blush
           and
           all
           thy
           witnesse
           at
           this
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           thou
           calls
           my
           answer
           
             Scoulding
             ,
          
           against
           thy
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           presumptuously
           saist
           ,
           
             The
             truth
             of
             which
             thou
             could
             be
             willing
             to
             seale
             with
             thy
             Blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Scoulding
           I
           deny
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           reprooved
           thy
           lyes
           in
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           proudly
           puft
           up
           in
           boasting
           :
           what
           sayes
           thou
           ?
           shall
           thy
           blood
           goe
           for
           this
           that
           the
           Quakers
           are
           deceivers
           
             and
             that
             the
             Devill
             deceives
             soules
             by
             bidding
             them
             follow
             the
             light
             within
          
           wich
           thou
           saist
           is
           conscience
           ,
           
           which
           thou
           confesses
           
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scripture
           say
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           deny
           that
           Salvation
           was
           compleatly
           wrought
           by
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           with
           severall
           other
           things
           noted
           for
           lyes
           ;
           what
           sayes
           thou
           
             John
             Buniot
             ?
          
           art
           thou
           so
           desparate
           as
           that
           thou
           wilt
           hazard
           thy
           blood
           upon
           this
           account
           ?
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           sure
           the
           Devil
           hath
           great
           power
           over
           thee
           ;
           cease
           thy
           boasting
           least
           the
           Lord
           make
           thee
           an
           example
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           would
           exhort
           me
           ,
           thy
           spirit
           I
           deny
           ,
           and
           so
           thy
           words
           I
           judge
           ,
           and
           cannot
           receive
           good
           from
           an
           evil
           Spirit
           ;
           then
           thou
           comes
           on
           falling
           on
           thy
           own
           foule
           ignorance
           againe
           ,
           and
           would
           faine
           clear
           thy selfe
           ,
           but
           by
           thy
           stirring
           thy
           owne
           wickednesse
           herein
           ,
           thou
           makes
           it
           cast
           an
           odious
           sight
           to
           all
           that
           passe
           by
           ,
           (
           we
           may
           follow
           thee
           a
           little
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           art
           not
           yet
           weary
           )
           and
           faine
           would
           thou
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ;
           
             &
             saist
             it
             was
             in
             Gods
             account
             ,
          
           but
           to
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           and
           largely
           shewed
           thy
           blindnesse
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           adds
           this
           upon
           thy
           head
           ,
           thou
           art
           a
           lyar
           and
           perverter
           of
           Scripture
           to
           say
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           was
           shed
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           thou
           art
           a
           lyar
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           God
           accounts
           a
           thing
           for
           truth
           which
           is
           a
           lye
           ,
           a
           sad
           error
           and
           wicked
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           thou
           art
           a
           lyer
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           I
           corrupt
           thy
           words
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           not
           laid
           open
           thy
           nakednesse
           so
           fully
           ,
           if
           thou
           had
           not
           persisted
           in
           thy
           blindesse
           ,
           as
           now
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           doe
           ,
           but
           enough
           of
           this
           and
           more
           then
           ever
           thou
           canst
           clear
           thy selfe
           of
           honestly
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           cover
           thy
           owne
           shame
           charges
           me
           falsly
           
             with
             folly
             to
             speake
             evill
             of
             things
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             madnesse
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Friend
           be
           not
           so
           confident
           ,
           I
           know
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           ,
           
             before
             ,
          
           and
           
             since
             ,
          
           or
           
             from
             ,
          
           and
           know
           that
           God
           accounts
           not
           a
           lye
           for
           truth
           (
           as
           thou
           holds
           out
           )
           thy
           own
           folly
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           behold
           ,
           who
           commits
           iniquity
           ,
           in
           lying
           on
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           on
           me
           ,
           and
           yet
           persists
           after
           a
           sober
           reproof
           ,
           and
           resists
           the
           reprover
           with
           opprobrious
           words
           ,
           let
           confusion
           of
           face
           cover
           thy
           impudent
           forehead
           ,
           while
           I
           forgive
           thee
           and
           seekes
           not
           vengeance
           against
           thee
           ,
           then
           through
           thy
           mistake
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           thou
           hast
           falsly
           gathered
           a
           subject
           to
           oppose
           ,
           
           and
           fights
           with
           thy
           own
           understanding
           mightily
           ,
           and
           thinkes
           thou
           confounds
           me
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           thy selfe
           ▪
           for
           however
           thou
           understands
           my
           words
           ,
           either
           for
           want
           of
           wit
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           never
           entred
           into
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           charging
           thee
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           is
           a
           tipe
           ,
           only
           I
           charge
           thee
           that
           thou
           said
           so
           of
           others
           ,
           So
           that
           I
           thinke
           this
           is
           a
           mistake
           in
           thee
           for
           want
           of
           knowledge
           to
           understand
           my
           rehersall
           of
           thy
           words
           ,
           being
           transcribed
           at
           the
           shortest
           ,
           not
           to
           fill
           volumes
           ,
           and
           through
           thy
           owne
           misunderstanding
           of
           my
           laying
           downe
           the
           words
           ,
           thou
           heavily
           yet
           vainly
           charges
           me
           with
           corrupting
           thy
           words
           ,
           which
           God
           is
           my
           witnesse
           I
           have
           not
           done
           ,
           though
           thou
           be
           guilty
           herein
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           I
           deale
           plainly
           ,
           and
           slanders
           not
           in
           secret
           ,
           as
           thou
           dost
           ,
           we
           doe
           not
           look
           on
           Christ
           to
           be
           but
           a
           shadow
           and
           tipe
           ,
           if
           thou
           affirme
           I
           shall
           answer
           further
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           that
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           I
           say
           Jesus
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           answer
           to
           I
           stand
           though
           thou
           say
           ,
           
             Thou
             doubts
             I
             doe
             not
             speake
             plainly
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           As
           I
           have
           said
           I
           seek
           not
           a
           proofe
           of
           my
           faith
           of
           thee
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           doe
           I
           begg
           thy
           beliefe
           ,
           while
           I
           am
           approved
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           herein
           I
           matter
           not
           what
           a
           lying
           spirit
           doubts
           of
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           vain
           arguments
           ,
           or
           Queries
           thou
           raises
           from
           thy
           owne
           false
           doubt
           I
           passe
           by
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           present
           thing
           branching
           out
           in
           things
           on
           the
           by
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           examine
           every
           particular
           ,
           I
           might
           fill
           a
           vollume
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           hast
           answered
           my
           question
           ,
           which
           is
           ;
           did
           Christ
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           law
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           yet
           live
           in
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           or
           doth
           he
           justifie
           that
           which
           the
           law
           condemns
           ,
           before
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           law
           be
           finished
           ?
           In
           thy
           answer
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Christ
             did
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             law
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             the
             father
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
          
           This
           is
           little
           to
           the
           Question
           :
        
         
           I
           say
           that
           transgressors
           of
           the
           law
           are
           not
           Christs
           but
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           such
           God
           hath
           not
           given
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           his
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           Christ
           to
           them
           is
           not
           given
           ,
           but
           to
           condemne
           them
           in
           that
           estate
           and
           thou
           saist
           there
           is
           many
           given
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           yet
           lives
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           
             John
          
           saith
           ,
           he
           that
           sins
           is
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           known
           God
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           of
           the
           Devill
           are
           not
           Christs
           ,
           
           and
           in
           that
           I
           said
           doth
           Christ
           justifie
           that
           which
           the
           law
           condemns
           before
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           law
           be
           finished
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           tittle
           of
           the
           law
           shall
           faile
           ,
           till
           all
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           reached
           the
           understanding
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           for
           while
           disobedience
           stands
           &
           the
           transgressor
           lives
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           the
           law
           is
           not
           finished
           nor
           fulfilled
           ,
           but
           to
           that
           is
           condemnation
           and
           not
           justification
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           an
           ear
           thou
           maist
           heare
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           transgresseth
           the
           law
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           fulfills
           not
           the
           law
           for
           his
           enemies
           they
           must
           beare
           their
           own
           burthen
           ,
           and
           though
           this
           thou
           cannot
           understand
           now
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           shalt
           thou
           feele
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           burthen
           of
           thy
           own
           iniquity
           is
           upon
           thee
           ,
           then
           shalt
           thou
           confesse
           to
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           read
           me
           in
           what
           now
           thou
           canst
           not
           understand
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           deny
           that
           Christ
           hath
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           law
           for
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           a
           lyer
           ,
           and
           breaks
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           guilty
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           thy
           words
           might
           be
           weighed
           and
           searched
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           no
           picker
           of
           quarrells
           ,
           but
           to
           my
           last
           Query
           ,
           thou
           saist
           little
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           which
           is
           ;
           what
           assurance
           have
           any
           ,
           that
           the
           law
           is
           fulfilled
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           yet
           transgressors
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           themselves
           ?
           but
           saist
           ,
           
             Assurance
             comes
             through
             believing
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             believing
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Saying
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             purifies
             himselfe
             as
             he
             (
             Christ
             )
             is
             pure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Then
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           fruit
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           obedience
           to
           the
           law
           ,
           we
           may
           judge
           by
           the
           fruit
           ,
           or
           for
           want
           of
           fruit
           is
           no
           believer
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           not
           purifyed
           as
           he
           is
           pure
           (
           Christ
           )
           hath
           not
           the
           hope
           of
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           without
           hope
           ,
           now
           see
           where
           thou
           art
           ,
           why
           it
           breaks
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           is
           without
           (
           thy
           owne
           noted
           )
           fruit
           of
           believing
           neither
           is
           purifyed
           as
           he
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           without
           hope
           ,
           this
           is
           according
           to
           thy
           own
           affirmation
           ,
           if
           thou
           cannot
           beare
           it
           blame
           thy selfe
           for
           laying
           downe
           such
           a
           position
           ,
           as
           hath
           proved
           thy selfe
           to
           be
           an
           unbeliever
           and
           without
           hope
           ;
           and
           so
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           one
           that
           is
           for
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           judged
           into
           the
           state
           where
           now
           thou
           stands
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             would
             lay
             assurance
             on
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             .
          
           thou
           lyest
           in
           this
           also
           ,
           my
           words
           are
           ,
           the
           law
           must
           
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           you
           by
           Christ
           ,
           in
           judgement
           and
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           receive
           salvation
           ▪
           and
           these
           words
           are
           true
           against
           all
           thy
           opposition
           ,
           neither
           doe
           I
           affirme
           that
           by
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           law
           any
           flesh
           living
           shall
           be
           justified
           (
           but
           the
           contrary
           )
           though
           thou
           would
           falsly
           (
           yet
           secretly
           )
           cast
           it
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           wickedly
           calls
           this
           
             my
             frothy
             argument
             ,
          
           where
           I
           said
           the
           Law
           convinceth
           and
           is
           a
           School-master
           to
           bring
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           the
           froth
           proceeds
           out
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           for
           this
           argument
           comprehends
           thee
           ,
           and
           stands
           out
           of
           thy
           reach
           for
           all
           thy
           detestable
           speeches
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           following
           words
           thou
           hast
           passed
           by
           ,
           where
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           ownes
           not
           that
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           how
           can
           they
           own
           him
           that
           takes
           it
           away
           by
           his
           blood
           ?
           and
           this
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           in
           justnesse
           according
           to
           my
           first
           Query
           in
           that
           page
           ,
           how
           is
           sin
           taken
           away
           from
           thee
           ,
           more
           then
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           seeing
           neither
           of
           you
           hath
           the
           fruit
           of
           ceasing
           to
           commit
           sin
           ,
           and
           art
           not
           thou
           in
           the
           froth
           ,
           who
           opposes
           me
           as
           though
           (
           I
           should
           say
           yet
           never
           did
           nor
           thought
           )
           that
           justification
           must
           be
           sought
           by
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           so
           gathers
           a
           false
           conception
           ,
           and
           fights
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           keeps
           thy self
           doing
           in
           9
           sheets
           against
           4
           and
           yet
           hath
           passed
           over
           many
           speciall
           things
           ,
           almost
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           though
           no
           flesh
           shall
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           yet
           must
           all
           flesh
           living
           be
           condemned
           for
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           law
           by
           Christ
           ,
           who
           freely
           gives
           life
           to
           all
           that
           believes
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           an
           eare
           thou
           may
           heare
           ;
           in
           the
           next
           thou
           seems
           (
           or
           would
           at
           least
           )
           to
           defend
           thy selfe
           from
           my
           charge
           which
           shall
           (
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           )
           ley
           heavie
           upon
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           I
           call
           thee
           slanderer
           ,
           and
           truly
           too
           ,
           from
           thy
           words
           where
           thou
           falsly
           accused
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           with
           boasting
           ,
           and
           hipocrisy
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           answer
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             need
             not
             be
             offended
             ,
             for
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             our
             fellow
             for
             boasting
             in
             that
          
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           
             we
             cry
             up
             our selves
             and
             condemn
             all
             others
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           no
           proofe
           of
           the
           former
           accusation
           but
           an
           addition
           to
           thy
           former
           wickednesse
           ,
           let
           honest
           men
           consider
           I
           asked
           thee
           when
           thou
           did
           heare
           any
           of
           them
           boast
           or
           see
           them
           live
           in
           hipocrisy
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           word
           to
           this
           sober
           desire
           ,
           but
           adds
           sin
           to
           sin
           a
           bad
           way
           to
           cleare
           thy selfe
           and
           thy
           God
           ;
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           
           crying
           up
           selfe
           ,
           we
           deny
           ,
           but
           yet
           must
           say
           or
           else
           say
           falsly
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           and
           the
           whole
           world
           lyes
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           of
           God
           heareth
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           one
           with
           us
           and
           this
           is
           as
           the
           Saints
           testified
           ,
           and
           is
           neither
           boasting
           nor
           hipocrisy
           ,
           then
           to
           my
           question
           which
           was
           ,
           will
           that
           faith
           which
           is
           without
           works
           justifie
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           no
           ,
           &
           c
           ,
        
         
           Then
           I
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           what
           is
           thy
           condition
           and
           theirs
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           only
           without
           works
           of
           faith
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           very
           works
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           as
           lying
           and
           salfe
           accusing
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           seeing
           thou
           saist
           no
           ,
           Consider
           ,
           whether
           thou
           have
           faith
           and
           whether
           thy
           works
           which
           are
           like
           good
           workes
           proceed
           not
           from
           the
           unbeleiving
           ground
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           adde
           to
           my
           next
           I
           asked
           which
           thou
           hast
           passed
           by
           ,
           must
           not
           every
           one
           receive
           according
           to
           their
           deeds
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           runs
           out
           in
           high
           words
           against
           me
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           said
           ,
           if
           to
           talke
           of
           him
           (
           Christ
           )
           his
           birth
           ,
           blood
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Were
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           living
           by
           faith
           ,
           then
           few
           would
           want
           it
           ;
           and
           further
           I
           add
           the
           Pope
           himselfe
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           are
           just
           and
           honest
           ,
           without
           exception
           or
           contradiction
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           something
           thou
           must
           needs
           say
           ;
           though
           thou
           say
           many
           can
           talk
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           will
           fall
           short
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           askes
           me
           a
           question
           ,
           and
           saist
           is
           there
           not
           enough
           in
           them
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           birth
           blood
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           to
           justifie
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           I
           answer
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           things
           whatsoever
           without
           ,
           will
           not
           justifie
           ,
           except
           Christ
           be
           within
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           within
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           blood
           ,
           birth
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           is
           known
           and
           received
           and
           felt
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           I
           preach
           ,
           not
           any
           other
           Gospel
           then
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           say
           not
           who
           shall
           ascend
           or
           descend
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           (
           Mark
           )
           but
           it
           saith
           it
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           faith
           (
           or
           of
           the
           Gospel
           )
           which
           are
           not
           devided
           ,
           
           is
           nigh
           thee
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           thou
           falsly
           againe
           charges
           the
           
             Quakers
             with
             corrupting
             ,
             (
             and
             beguiling
             many
             )
             by
             those
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Beguiling
           is
           thy
           owne
           ,
           and
           corrupting
           of
           Scriptures
           too
           ,
           as
           is
           proved
           ,
           and
           while
           thou
           accuses
           us
           falsly
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           thy selfe
           art
           proved
           truly
           guilty
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           thy
           charging
           me
           
             That
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             not
             very
             pleasant
             to
             me
             ,
          
           And
           with
           
             Scoulding
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Thy
           slanders
           I
           beare
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           thy
           reproaches
           which
           is
           not
           for
           evil
           but
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           who
           dyed
           at
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           and
           is
           revealed
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           shame
           cease
           to
           say
           
             Thou
             art
             ruled
             by
             Scripture
             ,
          
           a
           lyer
           ,
           and
           slanderer
           ,
           and
           perverter
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           is
           not
           led
           with
           the
           spirit
           that
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scripture
           but
           is
           ruled
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           is
           out
           of
           Scripture
           rule
           ,
           then
           thou
           goes
           on
           and
           would
           justifie
           thy
           ignorant
           saying
           ,
           
             How
             are
             they
             deceived
             who
             owne
             Cbrist
             ;
             no
             otherwise
             then
             as
             he
             was
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           my
           
             *
          
           answer
           to
           it
           thou
           hast
           not
           touched
           nor
           truly
           contradicted
           which
           stands
           over
           thee
           and
           is
           sufficient
           to
           all
           honest
           people
           ,
           and
           Christ
           we
           owne
           the
           same
           yesterday
           to
           day
           and
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           doth
           believe
           the
           father
           granted
           that
           request
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           glorified
           with
           the
           same
           glory
           that
           he
           had
           before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           tell
           me
           
             of
             a
             double
             meaning
          
           yet
           in
           plainnesse
           I
           speake
           without
           doublenesse
           the
           fault
           is
           in
           thy
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           sottishnesse
           ,
           and
           blindnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           who
           knowes
           not
           that
           which
           is
           infinite
           and
           immortall
           ,
           and
           eternall
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christs
           body
           is
           so
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           falsly
           charges
           me
           again
           (
           in
           that
           I
           said
           )
           if
           every
           spirit
           be
           of
           God
           which
           doth
           in
           words
           confesse
           thus
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           that
           Christ
           was
           with
           the
           father
           before
           the
           world
           was
           (
           was
           borne
           and
           suffered
           in
           the
           flesh
           and
           was
           buried
           and
           raised
           ,
           
             &c.
             )
          
           then
           is
           not
           the
           Pope
           himselfe
           antichrist
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           As
           (
           in
           my
           14.
           page
           )
           
             which
             putting
             on
             a
             vaile
             and
             ventering
             upon
             thy
             words
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           spoken
           the
           truth
           herein
           let
           that
           in
           thy
           conscience
           answer
           in
           nakednesse
           without
           a
           vaile
           ,
           the
           vaile
           is
           on
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           thou
           cannot
           understand
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           is
           thy
           simple
           policy
           to
           say
           the
           vaile
           is
           on
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           of
           that
           if
           I
           ventred
           on
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           I
           should
           say
           I
           deny
           all
           that
           thou
           saist
           ,
           or
           the
           speaking
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           for
           I
           doe
           not
           own
           thy
           voice
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           thy
           words
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           speake
           words
           of
           truth
           ,
           yet
           therefore
           I
           reprove
           thee
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           may
           not
           let
           it
           passe
           for
           truth
           ,
           for
           Christ
           is
           my
           example
           herein
           ,
           who
           reproved
           the
           Devils
           ,
           though
           they
           confessed
           him
           ,
           (
           Mark
           that
           )
           but
           the
           chiefe
           part
           of
           my
           words
           are
           passed
           over
           ,
           and
           read
           over
           again
           and
           see
           if
           it
           is
           not
           truth
           it
           
           selfe
           ,
           where
           I
           said
           it
           is
           not
           much
           better
           nor
           more
           accepted
           to
           confesse
           Christ
           in
           words
           to
           become
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           works
           to
           deny
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           both
           in
           words
           and
           works
           to
           deny
           him
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           wicked
           in
           prophanesse
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           hipocrisy
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           a
           lyar
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           false
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           honest
           Judge
           ;
           then
           whereas
           I
           said
           Christ
           is
           a
           mystery
           and
           unto
           him
           he
           is
           light
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           salvation
           where
           his
           person
           ,
           supposed
           sonne
           of
           
             Joseph
             ,
          
           never
           came
           ;
           which
           words
           are
           true
           ,
           not
           gain-saied
           by
           thee
           ,
           though
           thou
           aske
           ,
           
             Did
             he
             obtain
             salvation
             for
             any
             without
             that
             body
             which
             he
             took
             of
             the
             Virgin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           That
           body
           which
           was
           begotten
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           not
           so
           carnall
           as
           thou
           supposest
           ,
           and
           that
           spirituall
           Rock
           which
           followed
           them
           saved
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           son
           of
           God
           the
           Saviour
           who
           was
           borne
           a
           Child
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Father
           ,
           but
           thy
           eye
           sees
           not
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Heer
             's
             the
             place
             where
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             he
             hath
             not
             been
             ,
          
           (
           Now
           thou
           saist
           )
           
             Thou
             passes
             by
             many
             things
             which
             thou
             might
             justly
             examin
             ,
             and
             also
             many
             unseemly
             expressions
             .
          
        
         
           O
           thou
           deceitfull
           heart
           ●
           and
           tongue
           ,
           is
           this
           thy
           excuse
           when
           my
           words
           are
           beyond
           thy
           reach
           either
           to
           understand
           or
           contradict
           ;
           thou
           wants
           that
           Spirit
           which
           can
           examine
           of
           truth
           ,
           be
           it
           knowne
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           what
           are
           those
           unseemly
           expressions
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           slander
           alwayes
           in
           secret
           without
           evidence
           ?
           and
           if
           these
           be
           they
           in
           that
           I
           said
           our
           innocency
           will
           speake
           when
           thy
           black
           vaile
           of
           lyes
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           way
           but
           seemly
           to
           be
           spoken
           to
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           an
           enemy
           of
           God
           ;
           then
           thou
           would
           justifie
           thy
           further
           slander
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             we
             wrest
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Jo.
          
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           And
           my
           answer
           is
           ,
           we
           take
           it
           without
           adding
           or
           diminishing
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           and
           no
           lye
           ,
           nor
           wresting
           of
           it
           ,
           neither
           in
           thy
           
             Reply
          
           can
           I
           find
           that
           thou
           proves
           it
           ,
           though
           many
           words
           uttered
           little
           to
           the
           purpose
           with
           adding
           to
           thy
           former
           slanders
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             We
             would
             hold
             that
             that
             light
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             this
             is
             not
             spoken
             in
             all
             my
             Book
             ,
          
           but
           that
           it
           is
           one
           in
           union
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           not
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           witnesseth
           of
           it
           and
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           thou
           further
           saith
           ,
           
             We
             say
             many
             things
             which
             thou
             knowest
             
             to
             be
             blasphemy
             ,
          
           This
           is
           another
           lye
           ,
           prove
           one
           blasphemy
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             Mediator
             doth
             not
             enlighten
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Well
           ,
           thy
           ignorance
           and
           wickednesse
           vents
           it selfe
           forth
           a
           pace
           ,
           let
           any
           man
           read
           that
           first
           of
           
             John
             ,
          
           and
           see
           whether
           he
           doth
           not
           speake
           of
           Christ
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           he
           saith
           he
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           flesh
           and
           dwelt
           with
           the
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           his
           life
           was
           the
           light
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           shined
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           he
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           he
           came
           to
           his
           owne
           but
           they
           received
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           as
           many
           as
           received
           him
           to
           them
           he
           gave
           power
           to
           be
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           What
           saist
           thou
           ,
           Was
           not
           this
           spoken
           of
           Christ
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           consider
           &
           be
           instructed
           rather
           then
           let
           thy
           blood
           go
           for
           it
           ,
           however
           I
           leave
           thy
           doctrin
           ,
           thy
           errors
           herein
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           them
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           for
           shame
           cease
           such
           doctrin
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           rake
           among
           the
           filth
           ,
           the
           more
           vilely
           and
           odious
           it
           appeares
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           proofe
           of
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           thou
           brings
           
             Mat.
          
           11.
           25.
           and
           saies
           here
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           are
           speaking
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           what
           doth
           this
           prove
           though
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           doth
           it
           any
           way
           follow
           that
           
             John
          
           did
           not
           speake
           of
           Christ
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           
             John
          
           1.
           what
           vaine
           productions
           thou
           brings
           from
           thy
           impertinent
           proofes
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           weighed
           and
           taken
           notice
           of
           honestly
           ,
           and
           thou
           bids
           me
           understand
           thus
           much
           ,
           
             That
             nature
             which
             is
             conscience
             ,
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           I
           understand
           thy
           blindnesse
           ;
           if
           this
           be
           so
           as
           thou
           saist
           ,
           then
           mans
           nature
           is
           pure
           without
           sin
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           of
           God
           is
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           error
           abominable
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           which
           saith
           ,
           all
           by
           nature
           are
           the
           children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           is
           all
           by
           the
           light
           of
           God
           (
           as
           thou
           sayst
           nature
           is
           )
           children
           of
           wrath
           ;
           so
           thy
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           as
           it
           is
           truly
           interpreted
           ,
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           wrong
           thy
           words
           ,
           thou
           gives
           me
           to
           understand
           the
           greatest
           ignorance
           from
           those
           things
           that
           lately
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           like
           in
           
             England
             ;
          
           and
           it
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           thy
           folly
           appeares
           by
           thy
           much
           medling
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           askes
           me
           ,
           
             What
             I
             will
             have
             the
             light
             called
             ,
             wherewith
             every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             lightned
             ,
          
           and
           because
           I
           doe
           not
           
           call
           it
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           murmurs
           ;
           because
           I
           have
           cut
           of
           thy
           occasion
           ,
           and
           thou
           cannot
           bend
           thy
           tongue
           with
           any
           seeming
           advantage
           against
           the
           truth
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           I
           say
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           thou
           on
           a
           sudden
           produces
           thy
           bad
           consequences
           ,
           and
           askes
           if
           I
           call
           nature
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           they
           all
           doe
           not
           prove
           the
           contrary
           ,
           so
           that
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           worth
           minding
           and
           takeing
           notice
           of
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           ever
           is
           saved
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           that
           where
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           was
           manifest
           in
           them
           even
           in
           them
           that
           was
           given
           up
           to
           worke
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           I
           said
           the
           truth
           which
           thou
           art
           not
           able
           to
           contradict
           in
           equity
           ,
           though
           thou
           very
           ignorantly
           bend
           thy
           answer
           (
           as
           if
           I
           had
           said
           )
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           was
           made
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           say
           plainly
           in
           my
           Booke
           that
           they
           were
           turned
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           which
           might
           be
           known
           of
           him
           was
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           thou
           canst
           not
           deny
           ,
           and
           though
           my
           words
           as
           layd
           down
           are
           not
           in
           the
           Scripture
           words
           in
           terms
           ,
           yet
           have
           not
           I
           said
           falsly
           herein
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           be
           a
           prover
           of
           that
           which
           thou
           cannot
           thy selfe
           deny
           ,
           then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             How
             feeble
             an
             argument
             is
             this
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Thou
           blind
           man
           ,
           did
           I
           goe
           about
           to
           prove
           any
           such
           thing
           or
           make
           any
           argument
           thereupon
           ;
           we
           are
           about
           the
           light
           which
           Christ
           hath
           given
           or
           lighted
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           withall
           ,
           which
           light
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           this
           was
           I
           speaking
           and
           this
           I
           stood
           by
           ,
           and
           thou
           conceives
           another
           thing
           from
           my
           words
           and
           fight
           against
           thy
           own
           consequences
           like
           a
           man
           too
           irrationall
           to
           understand
           common
           English
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Thou
             passed
             by
             other
             lame
             arguments
             which
             I
             tumble
             over
             like
             a
             blinde
             man
             in
             a
             thicket
             of
             bushes
             .
          
        
         
           O
           be
           ashamed
           for
           ever
           !
           thus
           to
           evade
           and
           shuffle
           ,
           with
           such
           scornefull
           words
           ;
           I
           said
           that
           which
           reproves
           of
           sin
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           .
           
             John
          
           16.
           and
           that
           which
           makes
           manifest
           sin
           ,
           is
           light
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           reproved
           is
           made
           manifest
           by
           the
           light
           
             Ephes.
          
           5.
           how
           dare
           thou
           call
           these
           lame
           arguments
           
           tumbling
           over
           ?
           what
           impudence
           is
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           so
           to
           say
           ?
           when
           thou
           art
           put
           to
           confusion
           ,
           then
           such
           excuses
           thou
           brings
           ;
           Well
           ,
           some
           may
           see
           thy
           folly
           ?
           then
           to
           my
           Question
           which
           was
           ,
           whether
           that
           light
           which
           every
           man
           is
           lighted
           withall
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           in
           it selfe
           for
           life
           and
           salvation
           to
           every
           one
           that
           believes
           ;
           if
           thou
           say
           ,
           not
           wherein
           is
           the
           blame
           ,
           in
           God
           in
           his
           light
           or
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             No
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             ,
          
           I
           take
           it
           for
           an
           answer
           ,
           and
           leaves
           it
           to
           be
           weighed
           by
           the
           sober
           Reader
           ,
           and
           though
           there
           be
           vessels
           of
           honour
           and
           of
           dishonour
           made
           of
           the
           same
           lumpe
           as
           thou
           saist
           ,
           yet
           I
           further
           
             Query
             ,
          
           is
           not
           every
           mans
           blood
           that
           perisheth
           of
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           the
           Lord
           clear
           from
           the
           blood
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           goe
           to
           destruction
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Reader
           try
           thy
           Book
           over
           he
           may
           judge
           whose
           arguments
           are
           lame
           .
        
         
           Then
           whereas
           thou
           said
           ,
           
             Christ
             as
             God
             hath
             lighted
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           To
           which
           I
           said
           ,
           then
           why
           dost
           thou
           say
           we
           wrest
           that
           Scripture
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           seeing
           thou
           thy selfe
           hast
           confessed
           no
           lesse
           then
           what
           thou
           callest
           wresting
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           truth
           let
           all
           men
           consider
           else
           ;
           that
           when
           thou
           confesses
           Christ
           as
           God
           hath
           lighted
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           lesse
           then
           what
           we
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           Scripture
           say
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           the
           true
           light
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           he
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           maist
           not
           thou
           be
           ashamed
           to
           call
           this
           so
           scornfully
           
             a
             glavering
             Answer
             ,
          
           not
           being
           able
           to
           clear
           thy selfe
           from
           my
           just
           charge
           ,
           in
           that
           herein
           I
           charged
           thee
           with
           confusion
           to
           oppose
           us
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           thy selfe
           confesseth
           to
           be
           true
           consider
           well
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           thy
           blood
           goe
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           what
           thou
           saist
           ,
           for
           I
           desire
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           Further
           thou
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             Is
             this
             all
             the
             wit
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             ignorance
             ,
          
           Because
           I
           said
           it
           is
           not
           good
           to
           neglect
           following
           the
           light
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           one
           minde
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           them
           ;
           in
           answer
           to
           thy
           words
           which
           was
           haveing
           said
           the
           light
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           neglect
           of
           ,
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           damne
           ,
           as
           thou
           saist
           ,
           and
           now
           let
           wise
           men
           judge
           of
           my
           answer
           ,
           but
           thou
           falls
           heavily
           on
           it
           ;
           proving
           that
           obedience
           to
           the
           law
           will
           not
           justifie
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           which
           I
           doe
           not
           at
           all
           affirm
           but
           to
           that
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           
           law
           having
           its
           opperation
           upon
           the
           disobedient
           ;
           the
           justifier
           comes
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           which
           is
           he
           that
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           law
           must
           by
           him
           be
           obeyed
           or
           fulfilled
           in
           thee
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           be
           saved
           from
           being
           damned
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Consider
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           a
           better
           understanding
           ,
           for
           its
           yet
           hidden
           from
           thee
           ,
           then
           when
           thou
           hast
           thus
           cried
           out
           against
           my
           just
           
             Answer
             ,
          
           thou
           tells
           me
           what
           I
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           Alas
           poore
           man
           ,
           thou
           reaches
           not
           what
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           eternall
           is
           ,
           by
           that
           wisedome
           in
           which
           thou
           art
           ,
           I
           need
           no
           man
           to
           teach
           me
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           saist
           .
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             obeyed
             the
             Law
             and
             justified
             thee
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           Nay
           hold
           ,
           repent
           first
           and
           be
           turned
           from
           thy
           iniquities
           ,
           and
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           boast
           not
           thy selfe
           so
           proudly
           ;
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           disobedience
           to
           it
           ,
           a
           lyar
           ,
           slanderer
           ,
           and
           scorner
           ,
           one
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Aire
           rules
           in
           a
           childe
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           shall
           dye
           for
           his
           owne
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           the
           soule
           that
           sins
           shall
           dye
           ,
           and
           wrath
           to
           every
           one
           that
           doth
           evil
           ,
           and
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           ;
           Learne
           what
           this
           meanes
           ,
           or
           ask
           them
           that
           are
           of
           a
           better
           understanding
           then
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           seems
           to
           minde
           me
           of
           some
           weaknesse
           and
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             Wonderfull
             foolishnesse
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Because
           I
           said
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           given
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           
             Jo.
          
           1.
           9.
           as
           thou
           confessest
           ,
           is
           not
           contray
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           one
           in
           their
           nature
           (
           Mark
           )
           and
           a
           man
           cannot
           possibly
           love
           one
           of
           them
           and
           hate
           another
           ,
           therefore
           one
           they
           are
           ,
           in
           the
           union
           leading
           in
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           unto
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           and
           where
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           give
           light
           ,
           or
           that
           grace
           of
           God
           work
           or
           lead
           if
           not
           in
           the
           conscience
           ?
           
             &c
             ,
          
        
         
           These
           are
           my
           words
           ,
           Now
           let
           honest
           men
           consider
           and
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           be
           silent
           ,
           what
           foolishnesse
           or
           wonderfull
           weaknesse
           ,
           is
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           is
           onely
           to
           the
           wisedome
           which
           is
           devillish
           ,
           which
           despiseth
           truth
           ?
           or
           what
           cause
           was
           there
           to
           blush
           when
           I
           wrote
           them
           ?
           as
           he
           impudently
           saith
           ,
           who
           cannot
           contradict
           them
           ,
           nor
           reprove
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           railes
           upon
           them
           :
           no
           marvell
           that
           thou
           would
           passe
           them
           ,
           as
           thou
           saist
           
           with
           such
           a
           poore
           shift
           to
           evade
           with
           a
           lye
           that
           thou
           hast
           spoken
           to
           it
           already
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           hast
           not
           medled
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           O
           let
           not
           thy
           impudency
           so
           sottishly
           carry
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           shame
           is
           seen
           and
           laid
           open
           ,
           its
           good
           (
           in
           thy
           light
           )
           to
           passe
           that
           which
           confounds
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           past
           answering
           ,
           so
           to
           save
           thy
           credit
           among
           thy
           fellowes
           ,
           the
           cause
           to
           blush
           is
           in
           thy self
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           brought
           to
           thy
           doore
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           pleads
           for
           the
           Scripture
           to
           be
           the
           rule
           in
           opposition
           to
           my
           
             Question
          
           which
           is
           not
           answered
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           can
           there
           be
           any
           surer
           thing
           for
           the
           creature
           to
           look
           to
           ,
           to
           walk
           to
           life
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           to
           God
           by
           ,
           then
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           which
           every
           man
           hath
           given
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           thou
           may
           for
           shame
           cease
           pleading
           for
           Scripture
           rule
           ,
           being
           thy selfe
           art
           so
           farr
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           walkes
           in
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Scripture
           I
           have
           union
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           is
           a
           more
           surer
           testimony
           either
           to
           witnesse
           justification
           or
           condemnation
           ,
           then
           any
           mans
           words
           without
           ,
           whatsoever
           ;
           then
           my
           other
           
             Question
          
           was
           whether
           the
           
             Turks
             Jewes
             ,
          
           and
           thee
           and
           others
           doe
           serve
           sin
           and
           lust
           ,
           because
           Christ
           hath
           not
           given
           you
           light
           to
           discover
           your
           sins
           ,
           or
           because
           you
           hate
           that
           light
           ,
           that
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           this
           thou
           speakest
           not
           pertinent
           ,
           nor
           answered
           in
           plainesse
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           judge
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           my
           answer
           Page
           17.
           of
           my
           first
           ,
           which
           clears
           truth
           from
           all
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           against
           it
           in
           this
           particular
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           the
           next
           thing
           ,
           where
           thou
           foolishly
           charges
           me
           ,
           
             That
             my
             doctrin
             is
             not
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             but
             a
             lye
             ,
             Charigng
             me
             to
             affirm
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             deny
             ,
          
        
         
           Because
           I
           said
           the
           spirit
           is
           given
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           though
           every
           man
           receives
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           it
           strives
           with
           the
           wicked
           though
           he
           follow
           it
           not
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           My
           words
           herein
           are
           truth
           ,
           and
           no
           lye
           ,
           neither
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           be
           Judge
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           given
           to
           every
           man
           to
           profit
           withall
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           these
           to
           whom
           he
           writes
           thus
           ;
           was
           wicked
           ,
           given
           to
           incest
           and
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           other
           sins
           ,
           here
           I
           prove
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           thou
           confesses
           
           the
           righteous
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           but
           these
           two
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           Now
           if
           thou
           can
           find
           a
           man
           that
           is
           neither
           wicked
           nor
           righteous
           then
           thou
           hast
           advantage
           ,
           then
           some
           hath
           not
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Saints
           had
           the
           Comforter
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           he
           (
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           )
           convinced
           or
           reproved
           the
           world
           of
           sin
           ;
           they
           that
           were
           not
           Saints
           ,
           but
           wicked
           had
           it
           reproving
           them
           ,
           Marke
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           let
           honest
           men
           judge
           while
           both
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           silent
           ,
           whether
           thy
           doctrine
           which
           denyes
           that
           which
           the
           Scripture
           affirmes
           ,
           or
           mine
           which
           bears
           witnesse
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           which
           Scriptures
           speaks
           ,
           be
           to
           be
           disowned
           ,
           let
           an
           equall
           line
           measure
           ;
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           false
           doctrin
           is
           fallen
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           offended
           (
           that
           I
           should
           say
           thou
           brings
           other
           vain
           arguments
           )
           with
           a
           vapour
           saying
           
             Neither
             I
             nor
             my
             fellowes
             are
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           say
           true
           ,
           the
           arguments
           are
           vaine
           ,
           one
           is
           ,
           
             The
             Devils
             are
             convinced
             but
             hath
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           Now
           what
           is
           this
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           that
           thou
           contends
           in
           that
           wherein
           no-body
           strives
           with
           thee
           ,
           nor
           none
           affirms
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           vaine
           argument
           to
           parelell
           the
           Devill
           in
           such
           a
           cause
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           thou
           art
           so
           blind
           ,
           it
           s
           hardly
           possible
           to
           let
           thee
           see
           thy
           ignorance
           herein
           .
           I
           may
           not
           much
           strive
           with
           thee
           ,
           onely
           I
           le
           tell
           thee
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           sober
           Reader
           shall
           judge
           ,
           to
           instance
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           prove
           things
           possible
           ,
           is
           vaine
           arguments
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           have
           herein
           done
           thee
           no
           wrong
           .
           Then
           thou
           cries
           out
           of
           my
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           
             Blaspheme
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             ignorance
             discovered
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             bids
             me
             be
             silent
             ,
          
           and
           falsly
           charges
           me
           with
           
             Presumption
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Because
           I
           said
           thus
           much
           I
           leave
           with
           thee
           ,
           till
           thou
           prove
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           which
           thou
           confesseth
           every
           man
           hath
           )
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           every
           man
           hath
           that
           which
           is
           one
           in
           union
           and
           like
           the
           
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           even
           as
           good
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           its
           measure
           ,
           these
           are
           my
           words
           ,
           Page
           18.
           and
           I
           own
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           answer
           to
           them
           is
           no
           contradiction
           ,
           nor
           just
           confutation
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           lyest
           in
           saying
           I
           call
           conscience
           and
           nature
           it selfe
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           this
           is
           false
           never
           spoken
           by
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           hast
           uttered
           a
           pack
           of
           railing
           words
           without
           any
           
           knowledge
           or
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           sober
           Answer
           ,
           the
           blasphemy
           and
           great
           deale
           of
           ignorance
           and
           presumption
           appears
           not
           in
           my
           words
           ,
           they
           are
           truth
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           not
           proved
           that
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           thy
           simple
           policy
           is
           too
           short
           ,
           when
           thou
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           then
           had
           been
           a
           time
           to
           have
           cast
           these
           opprobrious
           speeches
           at
           mee
           ,
           like
           venomne
           from
           a
           Viper
           ,
           but
           the
           weaknesse
           (
           or
           strength
           of
           error
           )
           and
           blasphemy
           and
           the
           great
           deale
           of
           ignorance
           and
           presumption
           
             &c
             ,
          
           is
           fallen
           at
           thy
           doore
           and
           there
           I
           leave
           it
           ,
           clear
           thy selfe
           from
           it
           as
           thou
           art
           able
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           confutation
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           falls
           impudently
           to
           charge
           me
           thus
           highly
           and
           falsly
           from
           the
           words
           ,
           be
           thou
           silent
           whise
           the
           Reader
           Judges
           ;
           then
           thou
           goes
           about
           to
           defend
           thy
           first
           wickednesse
           in
           that
           thou
           said
           the
           Devill
           doth
           deceive
           poore
           soules
           by
           bidding
           them
           listen
           within
           ;
           and
           turne
           the
           minde
           within
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           there
           be
           not
           that
           which
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           my
           
             Answer
          
           to
           this
           is
           sound
           ,
           and
           stands
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           unreproved
           by
           thee
           ,
           though
           many
           words
           thou
           speakest
           ,
           yet
           from
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           not
           prove
           or
           by
           honest
           arguments
           ,
           that
           the
           Devill
           doth
           deceive
           any
           ,
           by
           bidding
           them
           to
           turne
           to
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           if
           thou
           would
           have
           cleared
           thy selfe
           ,
           thou
           should
           have
           proued
           thy
           assertion
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           desire
           I
           asked
           thee
           ,
           was
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           spoken
           that
           the
           Devill
           can
           deceive
           any
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           to
           this
           not
           a
           word
           in
           proofe
           ,
           but
           faith
           ,
           
             Every
             man
             hath
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           further
           then
           I
           
             Query
             ,
          
           Doth
           the
           Devil
           deceive
           any
           by
           bidding
           them
           to
           turn
           in
           ,
           and
           listen
           to
           that
           light
           spoken
           of
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           for
           that
           light
           am
           I
           contending
           for
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           other
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           thou
           saist
           ▪
           thou
           denyes
           
             That
             Paul
             bid
             listen
             within
             ,
             telling
             me
             of
             making
             shelter
             for
             my
             error
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           is
           no
           error
           to
           say
           that
           
             Paul
          
           bids
           listen
           within
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           from
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           10.
           9.
           
           The
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           speakes
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           6
           (
           which
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Gospel
           )
           and
           
             vers.
          
           9.
           what
           saith
           it
           ,
           the
           word
           is
           nigh
           thee
           in
           thy
           mouth
           and
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           was
           not
           that
           the
           end
           of
           these
           words
           to
           listen
           within
           ?
           the
           word
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           what
           saith
           it
           there
           ?
           now
           the
           
           error
           is
           thine
           ,
           that
           denyes
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           lye
           is
           returned
           to
           the
           founder
           ,
           who
           denyes
           that
           
             Paul
          
           bids
           listen
           within
           ,
           when
           its
           plain
           he
           saith
           the
           word
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           what
           saith
           it
           there
           ?
        
         
           O
           that
           a
           man
           professing
           knowledge
           and
           enterprizing
           such
           things
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           sottish
           !
           and
           so
           unable
           to
           finish
           what
           he
           hath
           begun
           then
           thou
           cryes
           out-hidiously
           and
           notes
           it
           in
           the
           margent
           for
           wresting
           of
           thy
           words
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           said
           ,
           thou
           saist
           ,
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Gospel
           who
           closes
           in
           with
           these
           motions
           of
           the
           light
           within
           (
           or
           conscience
           )
           which
           doth
           command
           to
           abstaine
           from
           the
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           practise
           good
           ,
           and
           thy
           owne
           words
           are
           ,
           now
           the
           poore
           soule
           through
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           closes
           in
           with
           these
           motions
           of
           its
           owne
           conscience
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           the
           motions
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           within
           ,
           which
           doth
           command
           to
           abstaine
           from
           this
           evill
           ,
           and
           practice
           this
           good
           ,
           so
           let
           wise
           men
           consider
           whether
           I
           have
           wronged
           that
           intent
           of
           thy
           words
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           soon
           angry
           ,
           for
           thou
           canst
           not
           vindicate
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           closes
           in
           with
           these
           motions
           of
           the
           conscience
           or
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           within
           ,
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           within
           ,
           which
           doth
           commmand
           to
           abstaine
           from
           this
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           practice
           this
           good
           ,
           is
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           and
           doe
           not
           evade
           it
           by
           words
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           picking
           of
           quarrels
           and
           seeking
           offences
           (
           by
           different
           tearms
           of
           words
           )
           where
           no
           occasion
           justly
           is
           given
           thee
           .
           Then
           my
           Question
           thou
           seemest
           to
           answer
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           doth
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           worke
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           from
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           practice
           good
           ?
           this
           
             Query
          
           stands
           over
           thy
           head
           not
           confuted
           nor
           fully
           answered
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           understanding
           of
           it
           thou
           hast
           not
           comprehended
           ,
           but
           to
           thy
           own
           conception
           ,
           thou
           hast
           answered
           as
           if
           I
           should
           say
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospell
           working
           in
           them
           to
           salvation
           which
           I
           never
           said
           nor
           thought
           ,
           so
           thy
           answer
           is
           not
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           hast
           passed
           by
           ful
           slightly
           (
           as
           disable
           to
           clear
           thy
           God
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           guides
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           God
           of
           this
           world
           )
           of
           that
           great
           sum
           of
           wickednesse
           justly
           charged
           upon
           thee
           ,
           Page
           19.
           of
           my
           last
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           true
           collection
           is
           ;
           by
           turning
           the
           mind
           within
           to
           the
           light
           which
           doth
           
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           listning
           thereunto
           and
           claspeing
           in
           with
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           conscience
           ,
           which
           doth
           command
           to
           abstaine
           from
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           practice
           good
           ,
           and
           closing
           with
           something
           within
           which
           thou
           confessed
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           these
           things
           preceding
           ,
           then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           hereby
           or
           thus
           ,
           is
           the
           poore
           soules
           carried
           headlong
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           its
           life
           doth
           fall
           into
           the
           belly
           of
           Hell
           ,
           this
           is
           indeed
           a
           sum
           of
           wickednesse
           set
           forth
           by
           thee
           ,
           which
           when
           thou
           receives
           it
           in
           againe
           shall
           receive
           the
           interest
           upon
           it
           ,
           of
           indignation
           and
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           hast
           slipped
           it
           now
           ,
           it
           shall
           then
           be
           reckoned
           on
           
             Jobn
             Bunions
          
           score
           .
           Remember
           thou
           owest
           to
           prove
           this
           before
           thou
           be
           heard
           any
           more
           .
        
         
           Then
           againe
           thou
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             That
             I
             have
             naughtily
             belyed
             thee
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           because
           of
           misplaceing
           a
           word
           ,
           and
           saying
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           light
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           thou
           art
           an
           unjust
           Judge
           who
           makes
           offenders
           for
           a
           word
           misplaceing
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           plaine
           ,
           thou
           means
           by
           light
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           light
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           which
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           is
           lightned
           withall
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           doe
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           lyar
           in
           saying
           in
           thy
           first
           Booke
           and
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           Devil
           counterfeits
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           by
           perswading
           it
           is
           wrought
           by
           that
           light
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           meane
           not
           that
           light
           ,
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             John
          
           16.
           (
           which
           I
           say
           is
           not
           divided
           )
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           lyer
           also
           ,
           and
           now
           while
           thou
           charges
           me
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           lyar
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           time
           hast
           answerd
           thy selfe
           in
           a
           lye
           and
           cannot
           get
           out
           ,
           Mark
           it
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Thou
             passes
             by
             many
             urgeing
             expressions
             ,
             which
             thou
             might
             charge
             with
             unrighteousnesse
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           I
           asked
           thee
           by
           what
           is
           the
           new
           birth
           wrought
           ,
           and
           how
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           following
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           conscience
           is
           there
           any
           other
           way
           to
           God
           but
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           lighted
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           this
           is
           part
           of
           that
           thou
           hast
           passed
           by
           ,
           with
           thy
           lyeing
           excuse
           of
           Rageing
           expressions
           of
           which
           thou
           may
           be
           ashamed
           to
           equivocate
           thus
           poorely
           to
           save
           thy
           owne
           credit
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           justly
           falls
           upon
           thy
           own
           head
           .
        
         
           Thou
           further
           saith
           ,
           And
           eates
           up
           thy
           owne
           wickednesse
           who
           said
           then
           ,
           and
           saith
           it
           now
           but
           most
           ignorantly
           ,
           
             That
             
             Satan
             makes
             the
             soul
             believe
             is
             it
             will
             but
             be
             lead
             by
             what
             shall
             be
             made
             known
             to
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             light
             (
             or
             conscience
             )
             within
             it
             shall
             doe
             well
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           My
           last
           
             Answer
          
           to
           this
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           onely
           I
           ask
           thee
           a
           proof
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           for
           this
           doctrin
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           doe
           deceive
           any
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           conscience
           within
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           minde
           my
           words
           ,
           in
           my
           last
           
             Answer
             ,
          
           if
           ever
           thou
           know
           God
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           by
           following
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           led
           with
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           known
           unto
           thee
           ,
           else
           that
           light
           is
           thy
           condemnation
           eternally
           .
        
         
           Then
           againe
           thou
           chargest
           me
           with
           corrupting
           thy
           words
           for
           wrighting
           
             thee
             ,
          
           for
           
             their
             ▪
          
           Now
           a
           scorner
           I
           charged
           thee
           to
           be
           ,
           from
           thy
           words
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           yet
           say
           of
           thee
           ,
           taking
           thy
           words
           in
           thy
           own
           sence
           ,
           as
           
             Page
          
           77.
           of
           thy
           first
           doth
           manifest
           thee
           ,
           unto
           the
           single
           eye
           ,
           and
           thou
           secretly
           charges
           us
           ,
           with
           
             following
             our
             own
             spirit
             ,
             and
             speaking
             by
             our
             own
             spirit
             ,
          
           but
           our
           own
           Spirit
           we
           have
           denyed
           ,
           and
           have
           received
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           through
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ;
           whereby
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           is
           lighted
           to
           life
           ,
           or
           to
           condemnation
           ,
           then
           thou
           seemes
           to
           be
           highly
           offended
           that
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           profit
           people
           at
           all
           ,
           noting
           it
           for
           false
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           but
           thou
           needs
           not
           be
           so
           angry
           ,
           though
           thou
           say
           
             The
             people
             in
             the
             Contrey
             where
             thou
             dwells
             will
             testifie
             the
             contrary
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           say
           thou
           hast
           no
           cause
           to
           boast
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           thy
           ministry
           ,
           nor
           they
           of
           much
           profit
           received
           by
           thee
           ,
           witnesse
           a
           meeting
           in
           
             Bedford
             ,
          
           where
           a
           company
           of
           thy
           cheifest
           members
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           uttered
           much
           wickednesse
           in
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           as
           many
           can
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           witnesse
           three
           of
           thy
           brethren
           ,
           testators
           of
           this
           Booke
           ,
           who
           say
           they
           know
           that
           to
           be
           truth
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           declared
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           proved
           a
           lyer
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           let
           them
           read
           themselves
           false
           witnesses
           and
           lyars
           like
           thy self
           ,
           and
           these
           things
           being
           considered
           as
           I
           said
           with
           other
           things
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           cause
           to
           boast
           of
           thy
           ministry
           ,
           nor
           they
           of
           their
           profit
           ,
           by
           it
           in
           that
           Contry
           ,
           who
           art
           unconverted
           yet
           ,
           from
           lying
           and
           false
           accusing
           ,
           and
           so
           art
           not
           turned
           from
           Satans
           power
           to
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           a
           carnal
           ministry
           of
           which
           thou
           speakes
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           bad
           that
           exceeds
           thy selfe
           in
           carnality
           ,
           in
           thy
           understanding
           of
           the
           things
           that
           
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           Then
           further
           thou
           goes
           on
           seeming
           to
           bring
           witnesse
           of
           thy
           former
           slanders
           ,
           having
           in
           thy
           last
           ,
           falsly
           accused
           us
           with
           sad
           blasphemies
           and
           horrible
           doctrins
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             My
             speech
             bewrayeth
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             one
             of
             them
             ,
          
           because
           saist
           thou
           ,
           I
           say
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           O
           thou
           lying
           tongue
           when
           wilt
           thou
           cease
           thy
           wickednesse
           !
           I
           never
           said
           nor
           thought
           so
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           thou
           saist
           ,
           I
           say
           there
           is
           that
           in
           every
           man
           which
           is
           as
           good
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           my
           words
           are
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           lighteth
           or
           is
           given
           to
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           light
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           one
           in
           the
           union
           and
           as
           good
           in
           its
           nature
           according
           to
           its
           measure
           ,
           and
           till
           thou
           prove
           that
           that
           light
           
             John
          
           1.
           9.
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           yet
           thou
           hast
           not
           done
           ,
           stop
           thy
           mouth
           and
           take
           shame
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           for
           being
           fouly
           guilty
           thy selfe
           of
           corrupting
           my
           words
           ,
           which
           thou
           falsly
           charges
           on
           me
           .
        
         
           Other
           things
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           our
           
             society
             should
             affirm
             ,
          
           but
           I
           may
           have
           ground
           to
           Judge
           thou
           art
           ,
           so
           slanderous
           a
           tongue
           on
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           thou
           may
           doe
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           I
           said
           thou
           art
           ,
           confounded
           in
           thy
           discourse
           I
           said
           true
           herein
           ,
           as
           instance
           ,
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           conscience
           may
           be
           seared
           and
           evill
           ,
           and
           another
           place
           that
           conscience
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           the
           light
           of
           God
           be
           seared
           ,
           or
           is
           it
           evill
           ?
           thou
           holds
           it
           forth
           .
        
         
           Consider
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           confusion
           ,
           other
           things
           I
           might
           collect
           ,
           but
           this
           one
           is
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           thee
           in
           confusion
           and
           though
           thou
           reckon
           us
           some
           time
           with
           the
           Ranters
           ,
           and
           sometime
           with
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           with
           many
           words
           of
           bitternesse
           and
           envy
           yet
           we
           beare
           thy
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           taken
           off
           then
           shall
           we
           appear
           ,
           and
           thou
           appear
           and
           be
           judged
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           by
           him
           that
           is
           above
           all
           .
           Then
           thou
           falsly
           charges
           me
           with
           corrupting
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           
             John
          
           3.
           19.
           
           Whereas
           ,
           I
           neither
           added
           nor
           diminshed
           but
           spoke
           it
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           my
           booke
           .
           Further
           chargeing
           me
           that
           I
           doe
           not
           understand
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           light
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           Friend
           ,
           I
           rejoyce
           in
           that
           I
           am
           hidden
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           words
           are
           a
           stumbling
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           in
           that
           state
           thou
           standest
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           know
           whose
           wisedome
           is
           foolishnesse
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           say
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           is
           a
           saving
           comforting
           light
           ,
           so
           will
           it
           be
           to
           thee
           a
           condemning
           light
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           lyars
           and
           slanderers
           ,
           and
           this
           shalt
           thou
           know
           though
           thou
           art
           busied
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           in
           thy
           minde
           seeking
           occasions
           against
           me
           ,
           from
           my
           words
           ,
           not
           clearing
           thy selfe
           from
           what
           I
           have
           truly
           charged
           upon
           thee
           ,
           but
           accusing
           me
           falsly
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           thy
           shame
           might
           openly
           appeare
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           difference
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           ;
           thy
           wisedome
           with
           my
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           seed
           ,
           yet
           I
           leave
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           ,
           
             Deut.
          
           30.
           from
           
             vers.
          
           11.
           
             to
          
           16.
           
           And
           
             Rom.
          
           10.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           And
           what
           I
           said
           yet
           remaines
           upon
           thee
           undone
           to
           prove
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           something
           to
           convince
           of
           sin
           without
           ,
           and
           besides
           or
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           never
           able
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           though
           thou
           say
           (
           as
           none
           affirmes
           )
           the
           light
           in
           every
           mans
           conscience
           is
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           how
           dost
           thou
           prove
           ;
           or
           when
           that
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           last
           I
           put
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           leave
           it
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           would
           excuse
           thy
           first
           words
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           called
           the
           Quakers
           found
           hipocrites
           ,
           but
           hast
           not
           yet
           proved
           that
           they
           live
           in
           hipocrisy
           ,
           and
           so
           art
           a
           lyer
           still
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           are
           just
           upon
           thee
           ,
           a
           perverter
           of
           the
           right
           way
           of
           God
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           it
           shall
           be
           proved
           by
           thy
           recompence
           .
           Then
           thou
           goes
           about
           to
           prove
           that
           a
           naturall
           man
           may
           have
           power
           over
           sin
           ,
           and
           abstaine
           from
           those
           things
           forbidden
           in
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           proofe
           thou
           instances
           in
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           who
           said
           he
           was
           blamelesse
           ,
           
             Phil.
          
           3.
           
           Now
           this
           was
           before
           the
           commandement
           came
           from
           God
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           let
           him
           see
           the
           law
           was
           spirtuall
           ,
           and
           this
           doth
           not
           prove
           that
           he
           had
           power
           over
           sin
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           in
           envy
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           murtherer
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           power
           over
           sin
           ,
           according
           as
           I
           asked
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           saist
           he
           had
           power
           over
           sin
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           As
           thou
           seems
           to
           doe
           before
           he
           was
           convicted
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           a
           naturall
           man
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           no
           sin
           to
           persecute
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           this
           would
           be
           blasphemy
           ,
           the
           product
           of
           thy
           doctrine
           ,
           but
           
           this
           thou
           hast
           cuningly
           slipped
           ,
           where
           I
           asked
           thee
           to
           get
           power
           over
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           abstain
           from
           those
           things
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           further
           then
           thou
           ever
           came
           ?
           and
           because
           thou
           wilt
           not
           answer
           ,
           I
           doe
           and
           say
           yet
           ,
           and
           concludes
           ,
           that
           
             John
             Bunians
          
           state
           is
           not
           so
           good
           as
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           while
           he
           was
           a
           persecuter
           according
           to
           his
           own
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           the
           Gentiles
           did
           by
           nature
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           true
           ,
           but
           their
           state
           was
           not
           condemned
           ,
           but
           justified
           ,
           before
           the
           circumcision
           ,
           and
           I
           aske
           thee
           ,
           is
           any
           condemned
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           are
           excused
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           or
           is
           any
           justified
           who
           is
           accused
           ,
           and
           my
           words
           are
           sound
           ,
           which
           thou
           ignorantly
           comments
           upon
           where
           I
           said
           I
           rather
           chose
           to
           be
           of
           that
           profession
           which
           abstaynes
           from
           those
           things
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           power
           over
           sin
           then
           to
           live
           in
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ;
           yet
           talking
           of
           beliefe
           in
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           whether
           of
           these
           Religions
           is
           more
           accepted
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           thy
           Religion
           is
           proved
           to
           be
           talking
           of
           beliefe
           ,
           in
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Mary
          
           and
           art
           in
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           a
           lyer
           a
           false
           witnesse
           in
           envy
           and
           backbiting
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           thy
           false
           beliefe
           will
           not
           save
           thee
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           .
        
         
           Then
           further
           thou
           still
           confesses
           that
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           Christ
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           ,
           wherefore
           dost
           thou
           make
           all
           this
           adoe
           ,
           in
           opposing
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           yet
           let
           's
           try
           thy
           Doctrine
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           sound
           ,
           thou
           saist
           ,
           this
           light
           wherewith
           Christ
           as
           God
           hath
           lighted
           every
           man
           ,
           is
           conscience
           ;
           and
           yet
           sometime
           saith
           this
           conscience
           is
           seared
           and
           hardned
           and
           evill
           ;
           What
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           seared
           ,
           hardened
           ,
           and
           evil
           ?
           
             J.
             Bunian
          
           holds
           it
           forth
           ;
           this
           is
           thy
           great
           Ignorance
           and
           Blasphemie
           ,
           and
           somtime
           thou
           saist
           this
           light
           is
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Nature
           is
           corrupted
           and
           sinfull
           .
           And
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           are
           children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           corrupted
           and
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           is
           all
           by
           it
           children
           of
           wrath
           ?
           
             John
             Bunians
          
           Doctrine
           holds
           it
           forth
           ;
           Though
           blindnes
           possessed
           thee
           ,
           when
           thou
           write
           this
           ,
           yet
           mayst
           thou
           blush
           at
           the
           reading
           hereof
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           goes
           to
           give
           a
           meaning
           upon
           my
           words
           ;
           in
           that
           I
           said
           the
           Law
           is
           light
           ,
           and
           light
           is
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           truth
           ,
           
           but
           I
           spoke
           them
           not
           for
           thee
           to
           Interpret
           with
           thy
           lying
           spirit
           ,
           but
           let
           spirituall
           men
           judge
           of
           them
           then
           much
           adoe
           thou
           makes
           in
           answering
           my
           question
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           hitts
           not
           my
           words
           at
           all
           :
           I
           asked
           thee
           and
           bid
           thee
           shew
           if
           thou
           canst
           any
           sin
           which
           is
           not
           against
           the
           Law
           but
           this
           thou
           canst
           not
           doe
           ,
           though
           you
           would
           prove
           if
           thou
           could
           ,
           that
           unbeliefe
           is
           not
           a
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ;
           then
           thou
           speaks
           of
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           
             Mary
          
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           But
           I
           say
           the
           obedience
           of
           him
           without
           doth
           not
           justifie
           any
           ;
           who
           are
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           enmity
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           a
           new
           creature
           nor
           condemned
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           whereas
           thou
           secretly
           charges
           us
           ,
           with
           mingling
           Law
           and
           Gospell
           together
           ;
           I
           tell
           the
           we
           know
           the
           operation
           of
           each
           ,
           and
           doth
           witnesse
           the
           Ministration
           of
           each
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           not
           devided
           nor
           opposite
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           that
           one
           is
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           said
           
             you
             leape
             over
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             Justification
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           is
           too
           high
           for
           the
           to
           leape
           over
           for
           condemnation
           .
           Remember
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           thy
           fained
           faith
           while
           in
           that
           Nature
           thou
           stands
           uncondemned
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           the
           stubble
           for
           the
           fire
           ;
           then
           whereas
           I
           charged
           thee
           with
           preaching
           another
           Gospel
           ,
           then
           the
           Apostle
           preached
           ,
           &
           my
           charge
           is
           true
           upon
           thy
           head
           ,
           and
           my
           proofe
           is
           sound
           ,
           against
           thee
           ,
           he
           directed
           to
           the
           word
           within
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           
             Rom.
          
           10.
           what
           saith
           it
           ,
           the
           word
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           he
           turned
           to
           the
           light
           from
           darknesse
           ;
           but
           thou
           saith
           who
           shall
           ascend
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           men
           must
           follow
           him
           to
           the
           Crosse
           without
           ,
           and
           to
           Heaven
           without
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           so
           art
           one
           that
           saith
           loe
           here
           and
           loe
           there
           ;
           but
           these
           things
           thou
           hast
           passed
           by
           ,
           with
           thy
           lying
           excuse
           of
           quarrelling
           ,
           a
           many
           poore
           shifts
           thou
           art
           faine
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           I
           said
           thou
           was
           a
           lyer
           ,
           in
           saying
           the
           light
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           shew
           the
           soul
           a
           Saviour
           or
           deliverer
           ,
           my
           charge
           upon
           the
           is
           true
           and
           stands
           vnremoved
           ,
           and
           I
           asked
           thee
           ,
           if
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           doth
           not
           shew
           Christ
           to
           all
           that
           walke
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           then
           what
           can
           but
           this
           ;
           thou
           hast
           passed
           also
           most
           deceitfully
           which
           stands
           upon
           thee
           to
           answer
           or
           to
           stop
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           then
           thou
           would
           excuse
           thy
           contradictions
           charged
           upon
           thee
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           said
           they
           are
           wickedly
           deluded
           ,
           who
           own
           Christ
           no
           otherwise
           then
           as
           he
           was
           before
           the
           world
           ▪
           and
           yet
           saying
           
           God
           onely
           is
           the
           Saviour
           and
           there
           is
           none
           besides
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           thou
           saist
           cleares
           not
           thy selfe
           from
           contradiction
           herein
           ,
           let
           honest
           men
           be
           judge
           betwixt
           us
           both
           ,
           for
           thou
           judges
           falsely
           me
           to
           be
           naught
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           thou
           art
           naught
           ,
           and
           thou
           will
           not
           take
           my
           judgement
           ,
           I
           may
           not
           take
           thine
           ,
           (
           let
           impartiallity
           judge
           betwixt
           us
           )
           then
           thou
           would
           excuse
           thy
           slanders
           charged
           justly
           upon
           thee
           ,
           in
           saying
           that
           Quakers
           make
           light
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           to
           prove
           thy
           wickednesse
           ,
           thou
           askes
           us
           whither
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           i'ts
           time
           enough
           for
           us
           to
           answer
           when
           thou
           hast
           brought
           evidence
           of
           the
           first
           accusation
           ,
           what
           poor
           proofe
           is
           this
           for
           to
           cover
           thy selfe
           ,
           though
           to
           add
           to
           thy
           wickednesse
           .
           Thou
           say
           ,
           thou
           knows
           we
           deny
           it
           ,
           I
           aske
           thee
           when
           it
           was
           ,
           or
           where
           it
           was
           ,
           O
           thou
           enemy
           of
           Righteousnes
           ,
           yea
           thou
           shalt
           arise
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           to
           shame
           and
           contempt
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           affirme
           except
           thou
           repent
           of
           this
           thy
           wickednesse
           ;
        
         
           Then
           whereas
           thou
           urges
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           have
           answered
           ,
           the
           Querie
           raised
           from
           
             Eph.
          
           4.
           10
           ,
           better
           ,
           or
           confuted
           thine
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Doe
           not
           boast
           but
           heare
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           thou
           saist
           in
           that
           answer
           ,
           that
           Christ
           ascended
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           your
           Nature
           .
           Mark
           now
           ,
           thy
           Nature
           and
           your
           Nature
           who
           are
           one
           with
           thee
           ,
           is
           sinfull
           and
           wicked
           and
           of
           the
           Divell
           for
           so
           all
           lyers
           are
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           Blasphemie
           to
           say
           sinfull
           wicked
           divillish
           Nature
           ,
           such
           as
           
             John
             Bunians
          
           is
           ,
           and
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           is
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           O
           horrible
           !
           consider
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           thy
           begging
           an
           answer
           hath
           brought
           upon
           thee
           ,
           I
           deny
           though
           thou
           affirme
           it
           ,
           that
           thy
           and
           your
           Nature
           which
           is
           wicked
           ▪
           or
           ,
           a
           man
           in
           that
           Nature
           is
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           therefore
           boast
           not
           thy selfe
           another
           time
           ,
           This
           nakednes
           of
           thine
           might
           have
           been
           covered
           but
           for
           thy
           own
           boasting
           ,
           and
           thou
           saist
           
             Acts
          
           1.
           proves
           it
           ,
           let
           the
           reader
           search
           ,
           If
           he
           can
           find
           that
           Christ
           ascended
           in
           sinfull
           wicked
           Nature
           ,
           such
           as
           theirs
           is
           ,
           who
           are
           one
           with
           
             John
             Bunian
             ,
          
           and
           this
           is
           another
           lie
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           with
           much
           impudent
           confidence
           affirme
           the
           Quakers
           to
           be
           deluders
           
             &c.
             
          
           I
           say
           from
           that
           we
           rather
           love
           dispraise
           then
           praise
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           our
           fore
           Fathers
           were
           counted
           deceivers
           and
           yet
           are
           true
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           deceived
           in
           thy
           own
           heart
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           understands
           my
           words
           ,
           
           that
           I
           should
           say
           as
           though
           there
           were
           no
           false
           Prophets
           now
           ,
           because
           I
           said
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           they
           now
           too
           ;
           even
           it
           s
           witnessed
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           fellowes
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           who
           through
           coveteousnes
           making
           merchandize
           of
           soules
           ,
           and
           your
           people
           are
           ever
           learning
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           goes
           for
           gifts
           and
           rewards
           ,
           and
           are
           false
           accusers
           and
           such
           like
           .
           Nay
           but
           understand
           me
           better
           ,
           for
           I
           say
           thou
           art
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           now
           ,
           though
           thy
           root
           sprang
           forth
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           of
           which
           thou
           art
           a
           branch
           ,
           and
           thy
           fellows
           ;
           And
           though
           I
           said
           that
           Antichrist
           was
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           
             John
             ,
          
           and
           this
           was
           before
           a
           Quaker
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           my
           words
           I
           own
           ,
           prove
           that
           ,
           that
           the
           Christians
           was
           called
           Quakers
           at
           that
           day
           if
           thou
           canst
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           I
           alow
           not
           thee
           to
           be
           my
           Interpreter
           ,
           except
           I
           found
           thee
           more
           honest
           ,
           but
           doth
           condemne
           thy
           meaning
           upon
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           say
           instead
           of
           proving
           our selves
           not
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           we
           prove
           our selves
           no
           Christians
           ,
           because
           I
           said
           (
           that
           word
           )
           Quakers
           was
           not
           
             heard
             of
          
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
           Now
           consider
           ,
           are
           they
           no
           Christians
           now
           ,
           whose
           title
           or
           name
           without
           ,
           was
           not
           given
           or
           heard
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           then
           Protestants
           are
           no
           Christians
           ,
           nor
           Independants
           are
           no
           Christians
           ,
           nor
           Anabaptists
           are
           no
           Christians
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           called
           so
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           and
           while
           thou
           hast
           thought
           to
           prove
           us
           no
           Christians
           ,
           hast
           cast
           out
           thy selfe
           also
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           no
           better
           then
           we
           ,
           and
           what
           poor
           arguments
           these
           are
           ,
           let
           the
           wise
           consider
           ,
           and
           vaine
           consequences
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           say
           there
           were
           no
           Quakers
           then
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           Quaker
           beard
           of
           
             (
             viz
             )
          
           by
           that
           name
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           thousands
           of
           Quakers
           ,
           who
           trembled
           and
           quaked
           at
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           and
           
             David
             ,
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Isaack
             ,
             Paul
          
           with
           many
           more
           were
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           tremble●s
           ,
           though
           not
           then
           so
           called
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           such
           as
           thou
           hast
           such
           thou
           brings
           ,
           and
           thy
           master
           will
           accept
           thee
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             I
             fling
             durt
             in
             thy
             face
             ,
          
           because
           I
           said
           if
           we
           should
           diligent
           search
           thee
           ,
           we
           should
           find
           thee
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           through
           feigned
           words
           through
           coveteousnesse
           ,
           making
           merchandize
           of
           soules
           ,
           loving
           the
           ways
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           .
           And
           further
           I
           said
           
             among
             them
          
           thou
           art
           found
           ,
           who
           art
           preaching
           
           for
           hire
           ,
           and
           loves
           the
           error
           of
           
             Balaam
          
           who
           went
           after
           gifts
           and
           rewards
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Now
           thou
           seemes
           to
           be
           grieved
           ,
           and
           calls
           this
           
             a
             false
             accusation
             ,
          
           but
           le
           ts
           try
           ;
           the
           cause
           admits
           dispute
           ,
           art
           not
           thou
           in
           
             their
             steps
             ,
          
           and
           
             among
             them
          
           that
           do
           these
           things
           ?
           aske
           
             John
             Burton
          
           with
           whom
           thou
           art
           j●yned
           close
           ;
           to
           vindicate
           him
           and
           calls
           him
           Brother
           ,
           he
           hath
           so
           much
           yearly
           ,
           150.
           
             l.
          
           or
           more
           (
           except
           thou
           hast
           some
           of
           it
           ,
           )
           which
           is
           unrighteous
           wages
           ,
           and
           bire
           ,
           and
           gifts
           ,
           and
           rewards
           .
           What
           saist
           thou
           ,
           art
           thou
           not
           in
           his
           steps
           ,
           and
           among
           and
           with
           him
           and
           them
           that
           doe
           these
           things
           ?
           if
           he
           be
           thy
           Brother
           ,
           and
           thou
           so
           own
           him
           ,
           what
           is
           evill
           in
           him
           whom
           thou
           vindicates
           ,
           I
           lay
           upon
           thee
           ,
           but
           tell
           me
           ,
           who
           have
           heard
           thee
           deny
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Independants
           ,
           in
           these
           things
           which
           thou
           knows
           he
           doth
           act
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           answer
           I
           cannot
           find
           the
           fully
           clearing
           thy self
           by
           denyall
           ,
           but
           saist
           
             that
             spirit
             that
             lead
             me
             out
             of
             this
             way
             is
             a
             lying
             spirit
             ,
          
           out
           of
           what
           way
           I
           say
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           preaching
           for
           hire
           ,
           dost
           thou
           meane
           ;
           nay
           it
           s
           a
           lying
           spirit
           in
           thee
           ,
           that
           goe
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           that
           goes
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           bid
           me
           have
           a
           care
           of
           receiving
           by
           hear-say
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           (
           said
           )
           received
           in
           this
           ,
           is
           truth
           ,
           though
           thou
           evade
           it
           never
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           that
           of
           some
           bidding
           thee
           throw
           away
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Indeed
           upon
           such
           termes
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           spoken
           so
           as
           to
           be
           owned
           ,
           a
           lyer
           and
           a
           slanderer
           is
           an
           unfit
           fellow
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           say
           truly
           what
           hast
           thou
           (
           unrighteous
           person
           )
           to
           doe
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           truth
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           hateing
           to
           be
           reformed
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           that
           I
           say
           of
           thy
           crying
           against
           Christ
           within
           ,
           this
           is
           true
           who
           said
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           thee
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           (
           without
           acception
           )
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           prove
           by
           witnesse
           though
           thou
           deny
           it
           ;
           then
           ,
           was
           not
           Christ
           within
           ,
           and
           what
           lesse
           is
           this
           ,
           then
           to
           cry
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           denyed
           him
           within
           ,
           or
           else
           concluded
           he
           is
           not
           worth
           taking
           notice
           of
           .
           And
           though
           thou
           say
           I
           falsely
           speak
           of
           thee
           in
           saying
           thou
           calls
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           within
           ,
           false
           opinions
           ,
           and
           take
           in
           hand
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           falsenesse
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           who
           hath
           utterd
           that
           which
           is
           untruth
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           and
           now
           denyes
           it
           ,
           or
           would
           hide
           thy
           wickednesse
           ;
           for
           thou
           having
           framed
           an
           objection
           ,
           and
           speaks
           of
           some
           that
           are
           for
           a
           Christ
           within
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           and
           then
           thou
           saist
           ,
           thou
           will
           discover
           the
           falsity
           of
           such
           opinions
           ,
           Now
           thou
           dost
           here
           reckon
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           within
           false
           opinion
           ,
           (
           or
           among
           them
           at
           least
           )
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           and
           be
           thou
           silent
           for
           shame
           ;
           but
           all
           thou
           saist
           cleares
           thee
           not
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           said
           of
           thee
           ,
           God
           shall
           judge
           thee
           thou
           lying
           tongue
           ,
           and
           deceitfull
           heart
           .
        
         
           Then
           thou
           charges
           me
           with
           folly
           and
           to
           eat
           my
           first
           words
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           unstable
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           From
           my
           question
           asked
           ,
           doth
           not
           the
           Scripture
           say
           ,
           Christ
           is
           within
           ,
           except
           you
           be
           reprobates
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           thus
           much
           ,
           all
           is
           reprobates
           but
           they
           in
           whom
           Christ
           is
           within
           ,
           and
           yet
           because
           I
           said
           the
           measure
           or
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           given
           ,
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           this
           thou
           hast
           catched
           .
           at
           ,
           and
           would
           prove
           it
           unsound
           ,
           but
           truth
           is
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           both
           these
           are
           true
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           I
           say
           that
           Christ
           is
           given
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           yea
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           all
           receives
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           doe
           not
           receive
           him
           are
           reprobates
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           given
           but
           not
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           folly
           and
           fighting
           against
           truth
           is
           in
           thy selfe
           ,
           who
           saith
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           say
           the
           Spirit
           is
           giving
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           thou
           here
           lyest
           of
           the
           Scripture
           as
           it
           s
           proved
           and
           I
           doe
           not
           befoole
           my selfe
           in
           saying
           the
           words
           (
           or
           some
           of
           them
           )
           I
           own
           in
           thy
           book
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           written
           against
           the
           book
           ,
           for
           though
           thou
           speak
           Christ
           words
           and
           the
           Apostles
           words
           ,
           yet
           thy
           voyce
           is
           the
           strangers
           and
           thy
           voyce
           I
           deny
           ,
           what
           ever
           words
           thou
           speakes
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           befooling
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           here
           I
           could
           justly
           end
           my
           discourse
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           said
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           manifest
           thee
           and
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           honest
           Reader
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           thy
           weapons
           of
           slanders
           are
           broken
           ,
           and
           thy
           refuge
           of
           lyes
           are
           layd-wast
           ,
           and
           this
           also
           is
           cast
           by
           ,
           as
           our
           spoyled
           prey
           of
           
             Babylons
          
           treasure
           ,
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           of
           God
           heareth
           us
           ;
           and
           to
           our
           God
           ,
           shall
           all
           bow
           ;
           and
           before
           him
           tremble
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           seemes
           to
           be
           greatly
           offended
           ,
           and
           stumbling
           very
           much
           ,
           at
           my
           answers
           to
           thy
           Queries
           ,
           because
           thy
           carnall
           conceptions
           is
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           nor
           thy
           vaine
           minde
           gratified
           ,
           having
           as
           thou
           thinkst
           great
           occasion
           against
           me
           thereby
           ,
           
           which
           causes
           thy
           mouth
           to
           be
           opened
           in
           vapouring
           words
           aloft
           .
           against
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           understanding
           my
           words
           ,
           for
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           is
           a
           parable
           to
           thee
           and
           sealed
           from
           thee
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           known
           in
           the
           reason
           in
           which
           thou
           judgest
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           short
           thus
           I
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           I
           did
           not
           purpose
           to
           answer
           fully
           to
           them
           to
           feede
           any
           mans
           wisedome
           with
           my
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           of
           Gods
           Kingdome
           ;
           for
           the
           Queries
           were
           not
           fully
           directed
           to
           the
           Quakers
           ;
           so
           that
           quench
           thy
           anger
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           my
           answer
           ,
           goe
           seeke
           a
           further
           answer
           ,
           (
           or
           else
           be
           thou
           still
           unsatisfied
           )
           from
           them
           who
           are
           led
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           delusion
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           direction
           requires
           no
           full
           answer
           from
           me
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           us
           who
           are
           in
           the
           truth
           and
           not
           in
           the
           delusion
           ,
           neither
           did
           I
           purpose
           nor
           doe
           I
           at
           any
           time
           to
           answer
           fully
           to
           such
           things
           are
           directed
           in
           a
           great
           part
           to
           others
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           a
           servant
           especially
           to
           them
           that
           are
           led
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           delusion
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           thy
           will
           ,
           But
           yet
           the
           short
           answers
           that
           I
           gave
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           not
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           delusion
           )
           but
           for
           the
           truths
           sake
           ,
           I
           still
           own
           though
           thou
           cannot
           understand
           them
           ,
           but
           products
           many
           bad
           lying
           wicked
           consequences
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           my
           purpose
           was
           not
           to
           feed
           thy
           foolish
           wisedome
           in
           answering
           ;
           nor
           to
           satisfie
           thy
           reason
           to
           receive
           praise
           from
           thee
           or
           any
           man
           for
           so
           I
           know
           it
           must
           be
           in
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           perceive
           nor
           understand
           ,
           who
           art
           of
           the
           generation
           hardened
           and
           in
           parable
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           rejoyce
           the
           rather
           in
           being
           a
           stumbling
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           that
           state
           wherein
           thou
           standest
           ,
           then
           that
           I
           should
           have
           gratified
           thee
           ,
           for
           I
           seek
           not
           nor
           receives
           honour
           from
           man
           in
           what
           I
           doe
           ;
           but
           is
           covered
           from
           the
           worlds
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           know
           this
           ,
           if
           thou
           cannot
           receive
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           as
           a
           little
           leaven
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           never
           know
           it
           ;
           But
           yet
           how
           wicked
           art
           thou
           in
           this
           also
           ,
           though
           not
           understanding
           me
           ,
           in
           what
           I
           said
           yet
           ,
           so
           fouly
           wronging
           me
           with
           above
           30.
           false
           charges
           and
           slanders
           from
           my
           words
           ,
           which
           thou
           reaches
           not
           the
           knowledge
           of
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           enough
           .
        
         
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           to
           sum
           up
           thy
           lyes
           and
           send
           them
           backe
           to
           thee
           to
           seeke
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           an
           evidence
           for
           them
           and
           the
           
             Queries
          
           and
           my
           Answers
           shall
           stand
           as
           they
           are
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           by
           honest
           
           men
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           both
           silent
           in
           our
           own
           cause
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           large
           in
           my
           first
           Book
           ,
           
             The
             true
             faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             contended
             for
             ,
          
           &c.
           in
           the
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           pages
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           further
           I
           speake
           at
           the
           end
           of
           my
           Answers
           of
           Christ
           within
           the
           hope
           of
           glory
           and
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           mistery
           which
           long
           hath
           been
           hid
           from
           ages
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           made
           manifest
           and
           declared
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           wise
           of
           this
           world
           cannot
           receive
           it
           ,
           but
           speaks
           evill
           against
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           deare
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           more
           precious
           because
           despised
           by
           such
           as
           him
           and
           such
           things
           are
           a
           testimony
           to
           us
           and
           against
           you
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           our
           enemies
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           As
           in
           my
           29.
           
           Page
           of
           my
           first
           may
           be
           seen
           ;
           and
           most
           wickedly
           this
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           calls
           bablings
           ,
           and
           saies
           he
           passes
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           O
           horrible
           impudency
           !
           what
           marvell
           that
           he
           should
           so
           belye
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           hath
           called
           the
           very
           Scripture
           truth
           ,
           spoken
           forth
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           bablings
           ?
           and
           these
           things
           I
           leave
           the
           Reader
           to
           Judge
           of
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           lyes
           thrown
           upon
           me
           impudently
           and
           consider
           ,
           what
           ground
           this
           man
           hath
           from
           my
           answers
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           my
           first
           booke
           to
           broach
           out
           and
           belch
           out
           such
           a
           number
           of
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           in
           5.
           sides
           of
           paper
           ,
           not
           any
           one
           of
           them
           (
           charged
           against
           me
           falsly
           )
           were
           spoken
           by
           me
           ,
           or
           ever
           in
           my
           thought
           to
           speake
           ,
           or
           ground
           given
           by
           any
           of
           my
           words
           for
           such
           productions
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           seen
           what
           lodges
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           such
           a
           fellow
           even
           desperate
           wickednesse
           who
           is
           without
           any
           shame
           or
           honesty
           ,
           who
           dare
           utter
           such
           things
           against
           the
           upright
           ,
           who
           hates
           not
           his
           enemies
           ,
           but
           while
           I
           am
           clear
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           all
           his
           false
           slanders
           ,
           I
           matter
           not
           what
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           say
           of
           me
           ,
           who
           is
           as
           a
           man
           given
           up
           to
           wickednesse
           who
           in
           lesse
           then
           a
           sheet
           of
           paper
           hath
           uttered
           30.
           lyes
           or
           more
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           particularly
           manifest
           before
           he
           can
           find
           evidence
           ;
           a
           great
           wickednesse
           ?
           can
           this
           mans
           converts
           be
           good
           ,
           while
           himself
           is
           unconverted
           ?
           is
           he
           a
           minister
           of
           Christ
           ?
           for
           shame
           let
           it
           not
           be
           told
           so
           ;
           well
           I
           beg
           not
           vengeance
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           leaves
           my
           answers
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           who
           wil
           clear
           me
           from
           his
           lying
           consequences
           ,
           most
           wickedly
           conceived
           ,
           and
           as
           wickedly
           uttered
           
             (
             By
             one
             of
             Gogs
             Army
             )
          
           against
           a
           member
           of
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           reckon
           up
           his
           damnable
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           errors
           ,
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           truth
           ;
           as
           will
           manifestly
           appeare
           ,
           
           to
           him
           that
           is
           spirituall
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           damnable
           without
           comparison
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Bunian
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Christs
             second
             coming
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             coming
          
           
           
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             his
             coming
             in
             Spirit
             is
             no
             coming
             .
          
           He
           saith
           ,
           this
           (
           or
           part
           of
           it
           )
           is
           a
           lye
           made
           of
           him
           by
           me
           ;
           when
           as
           severall
           witnesses
           ,
           doth
           testifie
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           those
           very
           words
           were
           spoken
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           
             Paules
          
           steeple-house
           in
           
             Bedford
          
           towne
           ,
           
             May
          
           23.
           1656.
           as
           is
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           man
           is
           so
           impudent
           ,
           that
           he
           denyes
           what
           he
           spake
           ,
           (
           or
           is
           ashamed
           of
           his
           words
           )
           and
           so
           would
           cast
           the
           lye
           upon
           me
           ,
           who
           is
           cleere
           ,
           and
           the
           wickednesse
           lyes
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           and
           whereas
           he
           would
           prove
           that
           the
           second
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           not
           his
           coming
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           say
           I
           will
           not
           begg
           him
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           believes
           ,
           so
           be
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           saith
           doth
           not
           prove
           ,
           but
           that
           Christ
           promised
           ,
           and
           fullfilled
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
           that
           he
           would
           come
           againe
           to
           them
           ,
           (
           mark
           )
           againe
           is
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           If
           any
           man
           hath
           an
           ear
           let
           him
           hear
           .
           And
           then
           he
           saith
           he
           will
           not
           trouble
           himselfe
           to
           lay
           this
           to
           my
           charge
           in
           that
           it
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ;
           
             Christs
             coming
             in
             Spirit
             is
             no
             coming
             ,
          
           it
           may
           be
           he
           repents
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           being
           better
           considered
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           already
           falsly
           charged
           me
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           some
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Bedford
          
           knows
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           falsly
           charged
           me
           and
           denyed
           his
           own
           words
           ,
           spoken
           by
           his
           own
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Also
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Take
             notice
             that
             I
             affirme
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             nor
             in
             any
             man
             to
             he
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
          
           These
           are
           his
           own
           words
           spoken
           by
           him
           
             Aprill
          
           12.
           1656.
           at
           
             Patnam
             ,
          
           witnessed
           by
           three
           men
           ,
           who
           heard
           it
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           this
           charge
           he
           doth
           not
           fully
           deny
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           he
           assents
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           would
           cover
           his
           shame
           a
           little
           with
           a
           lye
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             Directly
             in
             this
             forme
             of
             words
             he
             did
             not
             lay
             them
             downe
             ,
          
           but
           this
           will
           not
           serve
           to
           hide
           his
           reprobate
           state
           ,
           for
           to
           his
           face
           it
           maybe
           testified
           he
           spoke
           the
           words
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           laid
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consider
           against
           whom
           I
           am
           yoaked
           ,
           against
           one
           that
           is
           a
           reprobate
           ,
           and
           without
           Christ
           in
           him
           ,
           one
           that
           have
           denyed
           Christ
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           thinks
           Christ
           not
           worth
           taking
           notice
           of
           .
           O
           abominable
           ignorance
           ,
           why
           should
           such
           a
           fellow
           take
           the
           things
           of
           God
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           who
           hath
           denyed
           Christ
           
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           indeed
           it
           appears
           that
           he
           doth
           take
           notice
           of
           nothing
           in
           him
           ,
           else
           he
           would
           have
           been
           wounded
           with
           the
           light
           in
           his
           own
           conscience
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           brought
           forth
           thus
           many
           lyes
           ,
           it
           seems
           he
           takes
           notice
           of
           nothing
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           past
           feeling
           ,
           damnable
           doctrine
           indeed
           ,
           without
           comparison
           ,
           that
           ever
           one
           professing
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           stark
           blind
           and
           wicked
           ,
           yea
           ,
           we
           have
           taken
           notice
           of
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           recorded
           for
           ignorance
           of
           the
           greatest
           sort
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           evade
           the
           thing
           and
           give
           a
           sence
           upon
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           sence
           he
           ownes
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           sence
           he
           denyes
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           this
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           except
           he
           confesse
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           )
           that
           he
           is
           unregenerate
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           he
           confesses
           the
           light
           of
           God
           is
           in
           him
           and
           then
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           to
           condemne
           him
           .
        
         
           O
           blindnesse
           to
           be
           marked
           !
           well
           ,
           this
           mans
           folly
           hath
           appeared
           sufficiently
           ,
           who
           confesses
           this
           light
           in
           every
           man
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           Gód
           ,
           and
           yet
           saith
           ,
           he
           affirmes
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           ,
           (
           regenerate
           or
           unregenerate
           )
           without
           exception
           )
           his
           words
           here
           spoken
           ,
           worth
           the
           taking
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           particulars
           charged
           upon
           his
           fellowes
           is
           passed
           by
           with
           the
           excuse
           of
           wanting
           the
           names
           expressed
           ,
           may
           be
           he
           is
           glad
           to
           be
           ignorant
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           but
           le
           ts
           search
           ,
           
             John
             Burion
          
           said
           ,
           That
           Christ
           had
           two
           bodyes
           ,
           one
           our
           of
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           in
           
             Bedford
             ,
             May
          
           23.
           1656.
           
           And
           to
           this
           
             John
             Bunian
          
           confesses
           but
           would
           excuse
           it
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           would
           manifest
           that
           Christ
           hath
           two
           bodies
           ,
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           which
           affirms
           
             Ephes.
          
           4.
           4.
           
           Now
           no
           marvell
           that
           he
           gain-sayes
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           hath
           gain
           saied
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           who
           saith
           expresly
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             body
             ,
          
           but
           they
           say
           two
           bodies
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           ashamed
           for
           ever
           ,
           thus
           to
           contradict
           Scripture
           ,
        
         
           
             John
             Spencly
             ,
          
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Testators
           of
           this
           lying
           scrole
           ,
           a
           
           member
           of
           the
           same
           supposed
           Church
           )
           said
           that
           Christ
           and
           the
           word
           of
           life
           were
           two
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           divide
           Christ
           contrary
           to
           the
           6th
           
             .
          
           of
           
             John
          
           48.
           where
           Christ
           saith
           he
           is
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           1
           
             John
          
           1.
           2.
           
           The
           23.
           of
           the
           8.
           month
           ,
           1656.
           .
           
             John
             Bunion
          
           and
           one
           
             Fer.
          
           and
           
             J.
             Child
          
           laid
           down
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           dyed
           ,
           
             And
             that
             very
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             dyed
             contrary
          
           to
           many
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           
             Dan.
          
           4.
           34.
           
           
             Dan.
          
           12.
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             word
             that
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             crucified
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           contrary
           
             to
             the
          
           1
           Peter
           1.
           23.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             justification
             is
             without
             obedience
             ,
          
           But
           yet
           say
           I
           ,
           None
           is
           justified
           in
           disobedience
           but
           all
           condemned
           in
           it
           ,
           let
           them
           mark
           that
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           but
           either
           in
           obedience
           ,
           or
           in
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           a
           Believer
           and
           justified
           ,
           is
           not
           without
           obedience
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           
             There
             is
             a
             light
             which
             convinceth
             of
             sin
             ,
             besides
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             Bunian
          
           in
           all
           his
           Booke
           cannot
           prove
           any
           is
           convinced
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           or
           that
           any
           thing
           besides
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           confusion
           doth
           appeare
           ,
        
         
           5
           ,
           That
           
             There
             is
             no
             saving
             knowledge
             but
             what
             comes
             without
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           2
           
             Cor.
          
           4.
           6
           ,
           7.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           the
           light
           shone
           in
           their
           hearts
           out
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           
             J.
             Child
          
           denyed
           that
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           had
           given
           
             a
             light
             to
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           
             Joh.
          
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           Also
           he
           denyed
           ,
           
             That
             every
             man
             was
             lighted
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           
             Jo.
          
           12.
           36.
           35.
           
           
             Jo.
             Burton
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             a
             man
             might
             be
             upon
             the
             foundation
             and
             yet
             deny
             Christ
             ,
          
           Now
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             Matth.
          
           10.
           33.
           
           He
           that
           denyes
           Christ
           shall
           be
           denyed
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           denyes
           not
           any
           that
           are
           on
           the
           foundotion
           as
           they
           affirme
           .
        
         
           Another
           of
           them
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             word
             that
             was
             hid
             in
             Davids
             heart
             was
             the
             outward
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           of
           them
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             justified
             from
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             past
             ,
             present
             and
             to
             come
             and
             said
             there
             was
             Scripture
             in
             the
             Acts
             to
             prove
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             John
             Burton
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             a
             man
             is
             not
             justified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             John
             Bunian
          
           said
           ,
           the
           30.
           of
           the
           11.
           month
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             doth
             nothing
          
           (
           Mark
           )
           
             within
             man
             as
             to
             justification
             ,
          
           he
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             within
             any
             man
             ,
          
           then
           there
           is
           no
           man
           that
           hath
           life
           in
           him
           if
           Christs
           words
           be
           true
           ,
           
             Jo.
          
           6.
           53.
           and
           Christs
           words
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             Jo.
             
             Bnnions
          
           doctrine
           is
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             by
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             within
             
             the
             Pharisees
             Luke
             ▪
          
           17.
           
           
             Christ
             speakes
             of
             himselfe
             there
             as
             a
             personall
          
           
           
             man
             to
             be
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           Mark
           here
           what
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           is
           ,
           doth
           he
           meane
           that
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           was
           in
           the
           Pharisees
           .
        
         
           O
           horrid
           blindnesse
           !
           not
           to
           be
           parrelelled
           .
        
         
           He
           said
           ,
           
             The
             best
             thing
             in
             a
             naturall
             man
             is
             Impure
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           in
           this
           Book
           confesses
           that
           the
           light
           of
           God
           is
           in
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           must
           be
           impure
           ,
           else
           
             J.
             Bunians
          
           doctrine
           is
           a
           lye
           ;
           but
           the
           light
           of
           God
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             Jo.
             
             Bunians
          
           doctrine
           is
           a
           lye
           ,
        
         
           He
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             In
             every
             place
             doth
             not
             mean
             as
             it
             speakes
             ,
          
           and
           instanced
           that
           in
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           not
           to
           mean
           as
           it
           speaks
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           yea
           ,
           as
           lively
           stones
           are
           built
           up
           a
           spirituall
           house
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           have
           salt
           in
           your selves
           ,
           
             He
             asked
             if
             a
             mans
             belly
             must
             be
             filled
             with
             salt
             ,
          
           Mark
           this
           expositor
           ,
           and
           his
           blindnesse
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           is
           silent
           ,
           
             And
             forbears
             to
             aggravate
             sin
             is
             ,
             least
             hard
             thoughts
             should
             be
             entertained
             against
             him
             ,
          
           Let
           men
           judge
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           an
           unfaithfull
           man
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           rather
           then
           harsh
           thoughts
           should
           be
           against
           him
           in
           the
           wicked
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           
           silent
           ,
           and
           hide
           and
           cover
           sin
           in
           sinners
           .
           O
           wickednesse
           indeed
           !
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           that
           Christ
           
             Ascended
             into
             Heaven
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           are
           one
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           and
           they
           are
           proved
           to
           be
           in
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           confesse
           it
           .
           O
           what
           wickednesse
           to
           hold
           forth
           that
           Christ
           is
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           sinfull
           nature
           ,
           as
           his
           words
           holds
           forth
           from
           his
           owne
           mouth
           .
        
         
           
             Jo.
             Burton
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             men
             may
             depend
             too
             much
             upon
             something
             called
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             within
             .
          
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           
             Knowes
             how
             to
             take
             the
             Childrens
             bread
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           Christ
           Jesus
           who
           onely
           is
           the
           Childrens
           bread
           )
           and
           give
           him
           to
           dogs
           .
           O
           sad
           error
           and
           damnable
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Devill
             deceives
             soules
             by
             bidding
             them
             follow
             the
             light
             which
             they
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           he
           confesses
           that
           light
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           (
           as
           God
           )
           
           O
           unutterable
           ignorance
           !
           can
           a
           sober
           man
           read
           this
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           to
           hold
           forth
           that
           the
           Devil
           deceives
           soules
           by
           bidding
           them
           follow
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           (
           as
           God
           )
           ?
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           they
           that
           follow
           Christ
           aright
           ,
           
             must
             follow
             him
             without
             ,
             to
             the
             crosse
             without
             for
             justification
             ,
             or
             mount
             Calvery
             without
             ;
             they
             must
             seek
             for
             justification
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             it
             leads
             to
             Christ
             without
             .
          
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           see
           if
           this
           be
           not
           near
           unto
           Poperey
           ,
           or
           enquire
           else
           what
           he
           meanes
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           people
           to
           goe
           a
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           contrary
           to
           
             Rom.
          
           10.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             is
             the
             light
             wherewith
             every
             man
             is
             lighted
             by
             Christ
             as
             God
             ,
          
           and
           this
           is
           the
           light
           that
           every
           man
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           deceives
           soules
           by
           this
           light
           
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           by
           the
           soule
           ,
           this
           is
           true
           from
           his
           owne
           words
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           marked
           by
           sober
           men
           ,
           what
           damnable
           doctrines
           these
           are
           ,
           hardly
           fit
           to
           be
           raked
           in
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           further
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Devil
             deceives
             soules
             by
             perswading
             them
             to
             follow
             the
             light
             within
             ,
          
           which
           he
           confesses
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           men
           hath
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             Conscience
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           in
           another
           place
           saith
           ,
           
             Conscience
             is
             defiled
             ,
          
           what
           concurrence
           is
           here
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           to
           hold
           forth
           that
           the
           light
           of
           God
           is
           defiled
           ,
           his
           words
           plainly
           shewes
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           the
           law
           is
           the
           Schoolmaster
           to
           bring
           to
           Christ
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             is
             a
             frothy
             argument
             .
          
        
         
           And
           to
           make
           up
           his
           wickednesse
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             is
             ruled
             by
             Scripture
             ,
          
           consider
           whether
           those
           doctrins
           and
           lyes
           be
           not
           quite
           contrary
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           what
           impudency
           is
           in
           this
           mans
           heart
           to
           say
           he
           is
           ruled
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             that
             look
             upon
          
           
             *
          
           
             Christ
             no
             otherwayes
             then
             as
             he
             was
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ,
             he
             dare
             to
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             they
             are
             no
             Christians
             but
             Antichristians
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
          
           
             *
          
           
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             Mediater
             ,
             so
             he
             doth
             not
             lighten
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             though
             as
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             he
             doth
             ,
          
           Markhere
           ,
           he
           would
           divide
           Christ
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Father
           ;
           yet
           he
           confesses
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           
             What
             the
             Father
             doth
             ,
             the
             Son
             doth
             also
             ,
          
           see
           what
           contradiction
           here
           is
           ?
           not
           worth
           the
           raking
           in
           ,
           O
           blindnesse
           that
           may
           be
           felt
           in
           the
           grossest
           darknesse
           he
           inhabits
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Devil
             hath
             
             more
             experience
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             eternall
             power
             ,
             and
             Godhead
             ,
          
           then
           unregenerate
           men
           ;
           Mark
           ,
           the
           word
           
             more
          
           signifies
           something
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             light
             of
             Christ
             as
             God
             ,
             is
             conscience
             and
             nature
             it selfe
             ,
          
           Mark
           ,
           nature
           is
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           in
           it
           so
           are
           all
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ;
           wicked
           &
           children
           of
           wrath
           if
           
             Jo.
             
             Bunions
          
           doctrin
           be
           true
           ,
           let
           him
           make
           it
           good
           as
           he
           can
           :
           O
           wonderful
           trash
           &
           muddy
           stuff
           ,
           unheard
           of
           before
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Devil
             deceives
             souls
             ,
             by
             bidding
             them
             listen
             within
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             there
             be
             not
             that
             which
             doth
             convince
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           Mark
           his
           doctrin
           well
           .
           He
           denyes
           ,
           
             That
             Paul
             bids
             listen
             within
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           10.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             conscience
             may
             be
             hardned
             and
             seared
             ,
             and
             is
             naturally
             evill
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           saith
           ,
           
             Conscience
             is
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             as
             God
             ,
          
           see
           what
           an
           agreement
           is
           here
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           as
           God
           ,
           is
           hardened
           and
           seared
           ,
           and
           evil
           ,
           else
           
             J.
             Bunion
          
           must
           revoke
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           else
           prove
           this
           ,
           Consider
           what
           stuff
           this
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           held
           forth
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           he
           preaches
           not
           for
           hire
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           need
           to
           receive
           mony
           for
           such
           doctrin
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           
             Christ
             is
             some
             four
             or
             five
             foot
             long
             ,
          
           This
           is
           more
           then
           he
           can
           tell
           .
        
         
           He
           reckons
           the
           doctrin
           of
           Christ
           within
           a
           false
           ,
           (
           or
           among
           false
           )
           opinions
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             to
             say
             the
             measure
          
           (
           or
           manifestation
           )
           
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             given
             to
             every
             man
             ,
          
           though
           
             Paul
          
           saith
           so
           plainly
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ,
          
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           12.
           7.
           
        
         
           Mark
           here
           he
           hath
           spoken
           quite
           contrary
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           denyed
           that
           which
           
             Paul
          
           affirmed
           or
           else
           counted
           
             Pauls
          
           words
           against
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             that
             are
             borne
             of
             God
             doe
             daily
             sin
             ,
          
           absolute
           contrary
           to
           the
           1
           
             John
          
           3.
           9.
           
           And
           therefore
           he
           would
           give
           the
           Apostle
           the
           lye
           .
        
         
           Now
           Reader
           consider
           ,
           whether
           thou
           wilt
           believe
           
             John
             Bunian
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Apostle
           
             John
             ,
          
           for
           they
           are
           at
           ods
           ,
           and
           speaks
           quite
           contrary
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             light
             that
             shewes
             thee
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             this
             God
             is
             eternall
             ,
             would
             lead
             to
             life
             ,
             then
             might
             the
             Devils
             be
             delivered
             from
             damnation
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             knowes
             God
             as
             a
             Creator
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             light
             spoken
             of
          
           John
           
             the
          
           3●is
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             condemning
             light
             .
          
        
         
           Mark
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           saith
           that
           light
           was
           condemnation
           to
           them
           that
           did
           evill
           ,
           he
           saith
           not
           ,
           who
           must
           you
           believe
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             lyar
             and
             slanderer
             is
             an
             unbeliever
             ,
             and
             his
             condition
             is
             sad
             .
          
        
         
           Consider
           here
           ,
           how
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           mouth
           he
           is
           condemned
           ,
           who
           is
           at
           large
           proved
           a
           lyar
           and
           slanderer
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           mouth
           will
           the
           Lord
           condemn
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           cannot
           give
           a
           more
           right
           description
           of
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           then
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           did
           give
           .
           
             Reply
             ,
          
           In
           this
           thou
           hast
           truly
           said
           .
           Now
           le
           ts
           consider
           ,
           how
           thou
           hast
           ▪
           confessed
           to
           thy
           own
           shame
           ,
           and
           laid
           open
           thy
           own
           nakednesse
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           said
           such
           was
           false
           Prophets
           as
           preached
           for
           hire
           ,
           and
           divined
           for
           mony
           ,
           and
           fed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           clothed
           themselves
           with
           the
           woole
           ,
           and
           that
           used
           their
           tongues
           ,
           and
           said
           the
           Lord
           saith
           it
           ,
           when
           God
           had
           not
           spoken
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           cryed
           peace
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           Christ
           said
           such
           were
           deceivers
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           chiefest
           place
           in
           the
           assembly
           ,
           and
           stood
           praying
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           loved
           the
           uppermost
           rooms
           at
           feasts
           ,
           and
           that
           were
           called
           of
           men
           master
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostle
           said
           such
           were
           deceivers
           ,
           to
           take
           gifts
           and
           rewards
           ,
           and
           lucre
           ,
           and
           that
           loved
           unrighteous
           wages
           ,
           and
           that
           were
           backbiters
           ,
           and
           false
           accusers
           ,
           and
           covetous
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           forme
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           but
           denying
           the
           power
           ,
           who
           ever
           taught
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           were
           not
           able
           to
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           such
           like
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           my
           appeale
           to
           all
           mens
           consciences
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           whether
           thou
           art
           not
           found
           under
           some
           of
           these
           carrectars
           (
           at
           least
           )
           or
           whether
           thou
           art
           not
           one
           in
           union
           and
           fellowship
           ,
           with
           such
           who
           act
           these
           things
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thou
           art
           ▪
           among
           them
           and
           not
           crying
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           art
           guilty
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           fully
           in
           the
           act
           as
           are
           some
           ,
           may
           be
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           have
           not
           hardened
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           blinded
           their
           eyes
           will
           see
           ,
           how
           thou
           hast
           condemned
           thy self
           in
           confessing
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           is
           coming
           that
           further
           it
           will
           be
           made
           manifest
           concerning
           
           thee
           ,
           only
           at
           present
           thou
           art
           sufficiently
           discovered
           ,
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           way
           of
           perdition
           ,
           and
           how
           ever
           though
           thou
           hast
           covered
           thy selfe
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           is
           possible
           ▪
           from
           the
           stroke
           of
           thy
           owne
           hand
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           thy
           own
           confession
           ,
           yet
           
             Jo.
             Burton
             ,
          
           thou
           hast
           condemned
           an
           hundred
           ,
           I
           thinke
           of
           
             Independant
          
           Ministers
           ,
           (
           so
           called
           )
           thy
           brethren
           ,
           who
           are
           known
           to
           be
           found
           guilty
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           thou
           confesses
           are
           marks
           of
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           while
           thou
           bids
           us
           examine
           our selves
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           man
           (
           or
           among
           them
           )
           that
           are
           proved
           truly
           guilty
           .
        
         
           He
           saith
           ,
           He
           is
           not
           come
           to
           one
           of
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           thousand
           yeares
           ,
           of
           Satans
           being
           chained
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           truly
           confessed
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           is
           in
           the
           reigne
           and
           government
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           Satan
           is
           not
           bound
           but
           at
           liberty
           in
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           well
           appeares
           )
           and
           Christs
           reigne
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Draggon
           against
           the
           Lamb
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           same
           members
           with
           him
           said
           ,
           in
           
             Bedford
             ,
          
           That
           they
           scorned
           that
           light
           which
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Quakers
           speaks
           of
           )
        
         
           Further
           ,
           most
           falsly
           I
           am
           charged
           by
           him
           with
           railing
           against
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           is
           absolute
           false
           ;
           my
           words
           are
           spoken
           in
           feare
           and
           reverence
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
           Reader
           ,
           these
           things
           I
           leave
           to
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           ,
           his
           false
           slanders
           and
           his
           damnable
           doctrins
           ,
           and
           wicked
           lying
           accusations
           ;
           and
           contradictions
           which
           his
           9
           sheets
           of
           paper
           is
           filled
           with
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           set
           himself
           to
           lye
           ,
           and
           slander
           and
           speak
           wickedly
           against
           the
           truth
           which
           is
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           testimony
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           opposed
           by
           him
           ,
           yet
           not
           confounded
           ,
           but
           him
           it
           confounds
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           he
           shall
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           ;
           and
           the
           time
           comes
           when
           further
           he
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ▪
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           hath
           his
           wicked
           tongue
           tered
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           a
           little
           of
           what
           lodges
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           prove
           these
           things
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           utter
           more
           .
        
         
           AND
           now
           
             John
             Bunian
             ,
          
           thou
           and
           thy
           false
           witnesses
           ▪
           and
           all
           thy
           company
           and
           brethren
           in
           iniquity
           ,
           Remember
           and
           repent
           for
           the
           day
           of
           your
           visitation
           is
           upon
           you
           ,
           blessed
           were
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           could
           receive
           it
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           spent
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           
           recalled
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           long
           suffering
           of
           God
           come
           to
           an
           end
           and
           you
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           utter
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           indeed
           friends
           the
           day
           hastens
           wherein
           every
           man
           shall
           receive
           according
           to
           his
           deeds
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           done
           evill
           shall
           not
           be
           cloaked
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           done
           good
           shall
           not
           be
           uncovered
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           when
           the
           secrets
           of
           all
           hearts
           shall
           be
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           searched
           with
           the
           eternall
           eye
           ;
           the
           end
           of
           my
           worke
           is
           to
           clear
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           thereof
           ,
           (
           God
           is
           witnesse
           )
           from
           thy
           slanderous
           and
           lying
           and
           perverting
           tongue
           ,
           and
           onely
           I
           reproove
           thee
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           so
           leaves
           thee
           to
           receive
           thy
           reward
           from
           the
           just
           God
           of
           righteous
           judgement
           ;
           who
           upon
           thy
           head
           will
           render
           vengeance
           in
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           in
           his
           dreadfull
           day
           ,
           which
           upon
           thee
           comes
           suddenly
           ,
           even
           when
           thou
           and
           you
           cries
           peace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           then
           shall
           destruction
           come
           as
           an
           armed
           man
           from
           which
           thou
           shalt
           not
           fly
           to
           escape
           ,
           though
           now
           you
           all
           be
           hardened
           against
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           way
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           hath
           even
           bent
           thy
           tongue
           for
           lyes
           ,
           and
           hath
           reproached
           the
           innocent
           ,
           to
           the
           peirceing
           of
           thy
           own
           soule
           ,
           and
           one
           day
           shalt
           thou
           know
           it
           ,
           therefore
           bow
           and
           tremble
           before
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           thou
           and
           all
           thy
           companions
           ,
           a
           lyar
           and
           slanderer
           thou
           art
           ,
           a
           perverter
           and
           wrester
           of
           the
           right
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           a
           hipocrite
           and
           dissembler
           ,
           a
           holder
           forth
           of
           damnable
           doctrines
           an
           envious
           man
           ,
           and
           false
           accuser
           ,
           condemning
           another
           falsly
           in
           what
           thy selfe
           is
           fully
           guilty
           of
           ;
           these
           things
           I
           lay
           to
           thy
           charge
           justly
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           upon
           thy
           account
           are
           they
           reckoned
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           proved
           by
           testimony
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           man
           (
           and
           may
           be
           more
           fully
           hereafter
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           wanting
           )
           and
           one
           day
           shalt
           thou
           feele
           the
           burthen
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           now
           thou
           be
           above
           shame
           ;
           and
           all
           thy
           lyes
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           deceits
           ,
           confusions
           ,
           hypocrisies
           ,
           contradictions
           ,
           and
           damnable
           doctrines
           of
           Devils
           ,
           with
           impudency
           held
           forth
           by
           thee
           ,
           shall
           be
           consumed
           in
           the
           Pit
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           the
           witnesse
           in
           thy
           conscience
           justifie
           the
           Lord
           (
           in
           condemning
           thee
           )
           &
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           in
           reproving
           thee
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           you
           all
           ,
           the
           liveing
           God
           you
           know
           not
           ,
           nor
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           but
           are
           enemies
           to
           God
           and
           
             *
          
           persecuters
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           shall
           perish
           among
           the
           uncircumcised
           ,
           yee
           false
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           wicked
           helpers
           ;
           you
           may
           
           be
           ashamed
           of
           your
           testimony
           subscribed
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           lying
           scribble
           ,
           will
           you
           yet
           say
           
             through
             Grace
             ,
          
           those
           things
           are
           true
           ;
           the
           father
           stop
           your
           mouthes
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           who
           hath
           offended
           the
           Lord
           ,
           more
           then
           defended
           him
           ,
           or
           your selves
           ;
           and
           be
           ashamed
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           much
           more
           may
           be
           said
           hereafter
           ,
           to
           lay
           you
           further
           open
           ,
           if
           you
           yet
           harden
           your
           hearts
           in
           your
           wickednesse
           ,
           but
           I
           doe
           rather
           reprove
           you
           ,
           then
           strive
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           rather
           desires
           your
           return
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           your
           condemnation
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           I
           shall
           end
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           is
           said
           in
           short
           is
           sufficient
           to
           manifest
           you
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Bunian
          
           to
           all
           honest
           people
           ,
           what
           generation
           you
           are
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           are
           guided
           by
           a
           lying
           and
           unclean
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           are
           doing
           the
           Devils
           worke
           in
           gain-saying
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           by
           your
           multitude
           of
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           damnable
           doctrines
           ,
           and
           whatever
           you
           account
           or
           falsly
           judge
           of
           me
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           true
           (
           though
           as
           a
           deceiver
           )
           and
           the
           Lords
           servants
           ,
           and
           a
           witnesse
           for
           him
           and
           against
           all
           your
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           wickednesse
           hatched
           amongst
           you
           and
           brought
           forth
           by
           a
           lyeing
           orator
           whom
           you
           have
           made
           your
           mouth
           into
           the
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           a
           cursed
           birth
           ,
           and
           the
           father
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           womb
           that
           conceived
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           rot
           ,
           and
           perish
           as
           the
           dunge
           and
           not
           accomplish
           any
           part
           of
           the
           end
           ,
           of
           your
           desire
           ,
           for
           so
           loathsome
           it
           is
           ,
           being
           truly
           searched
           and
           laid
           open
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           obtained
           neither
           the
           praise
           of
           God
           nor
           man
           ,
           but
           is
           defamed
           by
           men
           ,
           and
           condemned
           of
           God
           ;
           alas
           ,
           alas
           ,
           for
           thee
           
             John
             Bunian
          
           thy
           severall
           months
           travell
           in
           griefe
           and
           paine
           ,
           is
           a
           fruitlesse
           birth
           ,
           and
           perishes
           as
           an
           untimely
           fig
           ,
           and
           its
           praise
           is
           blotted
           out
           among
           men
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           passed
           away
           as
           smoak
           ;
           
             Truth
             ,
          
           is
           a
           top
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           out-reaches
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           formed
           weapons
           cannot
           prosper
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           stand
           for
           ever
           to
           confound
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           enemies
           ;
           and
           though
           thou
           wilt
           not
           subject
           thy
           mind
           to
           serve
           it
           willingly
           ,
           yet
           a
           slave
           to
           it
           must
           thou
           be
           and
           what
           thou
           dost
           in
           thy
           wickednesse
           against
           it
           ,
           the
           end
           thereof
           brings
           forth
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thy
           owne
           confounding
           and
           shame
           ;
           and
           now
           be
           wise
           and
           learned
           ,
           and
           put
           of
           thy
           armour
           ,
           for
           thou
           maist
           understand
           the
           more
           thou
           strives
           ,
           the
           more
           thou
           art
           entangled
           ,
           and
           the
           higher
           thou
           arises
           in
           envy
           ,
           the
           deeper
           is
           thy
           fall
           into
           confusion
           
           and
           the
           more
           thy
           arguments
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           increased
           is
           thy
           folly
           ,
           let
           experience
           teach
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           own
           wickednesse
           correct
           thee
           ,
           and
           thus
           ,
           I
           leave
           thee
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           owne
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           in
           thy
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           now
           to
           reprove
           thee
           and
           convince
           thee
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           thou
           shalt
           owne
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           witnesse
           the
           justnesse
           of
           the
           judgements
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           for
           thy
           iniquities
           he
           pleads
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           behold
           as
           a
           theife
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           not
           awarre
           ,
           he
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           then
           woe
           unto
           thee
           that
           art
           poluted
           ,
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           IN
           Page
           the
           2.
           line
           2.
           for
           o
           ,
           r
           ,
           to
           ,
           and
           l.
           the
           20
           ,
           r.
           and
           before
           the
           dragon
           ,
           in
           P.
           4.
           l.
           5.
           for
           helped
           ,
           r.
           belyed
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           in
           Page
           5.
           line
           17.
           r.
           and
           before
           all
           ,
           In
           Page
           6.
           l.
           16.
           for
           here
           r.
           they
           ,
           and
           line
           34.
           for
           t
           is
           ,
           r.
           is
           ,
           Page
           7.
           l.
           7.
           for
           doe
           r
           doth
           ,
           for
           falfly
           ,
           r.
           salsly
           ,
           Page
           ,
           9.
           l.
           12
           ,
           after
           Ranters
           ,
           r.
           they
           would
           professe
           they
           ,
           P.
           11.
           l.
           11.
           for
           rested
           ,
           read
           wreasted
           ,
           P.
           12.
           l.
           2.
           for
           upan
           t.
           upon
           ,
           and
           l.
           9.
           for
           simplicity
           ,
           read
           ,
           simple
           policy
           ,
           and
           line
           11.
           for
           lyed
           ,
           r.
           laid
           ,
           and
           l.
           25.
           for
           maes
           ,
           r.
           mans
           ,
           and
           l
           ,
           26
           ,
           for
           fight
           r.
           sight
           ,
           and
           l.
           30.
           for
           fight
           r.
           sight
           ,
           and
           l
           :
           33.
           for
           therefare
           r
           :
           therefore
           ,
           P
           :
           13.
           l
           :
           30.
           for
           impuden
           ce
           r
           impudent
           ,
           P
           :
           19.
           l
           :
           24.
           for
           
             Ja
             ,
          
           r
           :
           
             Jo
             ,
          
           and
           P
           :
           20.
           l
           :
           last
           ,
           after
           feet
           ,
           r
           :
           and
           to
           confound
           thy selfe
           thou
           saist
           ,
           P
           :
           21.
           l
           :
           36.
           for
           the
           world
           r
           :
           thou
           ,
           P
           :
           22.
           l
           :
           10.
           for
           are
           r.
           art
           ,
           P
           :
           23.
           l
           :
           1.
           for
           judged
           ,
           r
           :
           judge
           ,
           and
           l
           :
           17.
           before
           for
           ,
           r
           :
           nay
           ,
           P
           :
           24.
           l
           :
           7.
           for
           therefore
           ,
           r
           :
           therefrom
           ,
           l
           :
           31.
           for
           it
           :
           r
           :
           yet
           ,
           P
           :
           25.
           l.
           13.
           after
           coufesses
           ,
           r
           :
           is
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           l
           :
           30.
           for
           witnesse
           ,
           r.
           witnesses
           ,
           P
           :
           27.
           l
           :
           16.
           for
           of
           read
           to
           ,
           and
           leave
           out
           to
           ;
           P
           :
           28.
           l
           :
           29.
           for
           why
           it
           ,
           r
           :
           who
           yet
           ;
           p
           :
           30.
           l
           :
           16.
           for
           saith
           ,
           r
           :
           faith
           ,
           l
           :
           28.
           for
           it
           ,
           r
           :
           what
           ,
           P
           :
           32.
           l
           :
           26.
           for
           speak
           ,
           r.
           appeare
           ,
           l
           :
           28.
           for
           further
           ,
           r
           :
           former
           ,
           P
           :
           33.
           l
           :
           10.
           for
           what
           r.
           that
           ,
           l
           :
           31.
           for
           so
           ,
           r
           :
           see
           P
           :
           24.
           l
           :
           19.
           r
           :
           I
           ,
           before
           have
           ;
           and
           for
           prover
           r
           :
           reprover
           ,
           l
           :
           28.
           stood
           r.
           stand
           ,
           and
           l
           :
           29.
           for
           fight
           r
           :
           fights
           ,
           P
           :
           36.
           l
           :
           30.
           for
           that
           r
           :
           the
           ,
           l
           :
           34.
           after
           but
           ,
           omit
           is
           ,
           P
           :
           38.
           l
           :
           8.
           for
           you
           ,
           r
           :
           thou
           ,
           P
           :
           41.
           l
           :
           6.
           for
           soules
           ,
           r
           :
           soule
           ,
           l
           :
           9.
           for
           set
           ,
           r
           :
           let
           ,
           l
           :
           27.
           for
           answered
           ,
           r
           :
           fnared
           ,
           l
           :
           29.
           for
           urgeing
           r
           :
           rageing
           ,
           P
           :
           42.
           l
           :
           12.
           for
           thee
           ,
           r
           :
           the
           ,
           P
           :
           45.
           l
           :
           4.
           for
           yet
           r
           :
           yes
           ,
           P
           :
           46.
           l
           :
           15.
           for
           that
           r
           :
           the
           ,
           P
           :
           48.
           l
           :
           17.
           for
           not
           ,
           r
           :
           no
           ,
           l
           ,
           37.
           for
           wayes
           r
           ;
           wages
           P
           ;
           51.
           l
           ;
           15.
           before
           are
           ,
           r
           ;
           as
           .
           P
           ;
           55.
           l
           ;
           last
           ;
           r.
           
             damnable
          
           after
           is
           ,
           P.
           58.
           l
           ;
           29.
           for
           against
           r
           ;
           no
           ,
           in
           P.
           49.
           l
           ;
           6.
           for
           he
           hath
           r
           ;
           hath
           he
           not
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           in
           the
           manuscript
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A77969e-190
           
             *
             about
             100
             or
             more
             as
             may
             be
             proved
             inparticular
             if
             need
             
               require
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77969e-360
           
             *
             Several
             lies
             and
             slanders
             was
             proved
             against
             him
             in
             that
             book
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             clear
             himself
             of
             ;
             mark
             that
             .
          
           
             *
             Lying
             perverting
             Scripture
             is
             an
             evil
             l●fe
             .
          
           
             *
             lyers
             and
             flanderers
             is
             of
             the
             Dragons
             party
             ;
          
           
             *
             I
             said
             that
             desolate
             
               Zion
            
             is
             compassed
             about
             with
             enemies
             to
             make
             her
             adestruction
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             words
             which
             he
             sayes
             flung
             into
             the
             wind
             .
          
           
             *
             
               viz.
            
             That
             the
             Quakers
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             a
             reall
             man
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             they
             fancie
             him
             to
             be
             God
             manifest
             in
             their
             flesh
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             his
             humane
             nature
             with
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             tipe
             of
             God
             :
             these
             things
             were
             charged
             up
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             a
             lye
             ;
          
           
             *
             That
             the
             Ranters
             and
             Quakers
             deny
             all
             teaching
             but
             the
             teaching
             within
             ;
             and
             yet
             condemnes
             principle
             by
             practise
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             my
             first
             Booke
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             my
             first
             booke
             I
             said
             ,
          
           
             Read
             the
             Scriptutes
             mark
             the
             sence
             .
             
               betwixt
               before
               .
            
             and
             
               from
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               viz
            
             that
             which
             you
             said
             ;
             
               there
               was
               nothing
               in
               any
               man
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
            
             this
             is
             a
             denying
             of
             him
             within
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             truth
             is
             he
             is
             in
             their
             steps
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             ;
          
           
             *
             
               viz.
            
             that
             the
             Quaker●
             undervalues
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             lay
             him
             for
             their
             ●oundation
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             children
             of
             God
             were
             ever
             counted
             deceivers
             by
             this
             generation
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             which
             he
             called
             delusion
             doe
             we
             worship
             ,
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Or
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             *
             Till
             he
             could
             prove
             the
             light
             ,
             
               Jo.
            
             1.
             9.
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             prayes
             his
             I
             may
             shut
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             witnesse
             is
             as
             good
             as
             the
             Judge
             ;
             in
             measure
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             words
             
               seems
               to
               be
            
             are
             left
             out
             ,
             by
             him
             which
             carrie
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             words
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             my
             first
             booke
             .
          
           
             *
             Page
             10.
             of
             my
             first
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             the
             14
             of
             my
             first
             .
          
           
             John
             1
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             is
             two
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             John
             14.
             
          
           
             May
             23.
             1656
             
             I●Bedford
             .
             
          
           
             This
             is
             witnessed
             by
             many
             .
          
           
             His
             own
             book
             holds
             this
             forth
             .
          
           
             *
             Compare
             this
             doctrin
             with
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             8.
             and
             his
             doctrine
             is
             proved
             to
             be
             
               damnable
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Contrary
             to
             
               John●
            
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             Witnesse
             one
             of
             their
             brethren
             a
             Justice
             of
             peace
             (
             so
             called
             who
             imprisoned
             falsly
             the
             Innocent
             to
             all
             their
             shame
             .